new_a testament_n see_v rom._n 1.19_o 20._o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16.17_o john_n 17.3_o 3._o your_o conformity_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o popish_a sense_n be_v a_o novel_a phrase_n not_o use_v by_o the_o first_o christian_n nor_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o of_o their_o writing_n nor_o do_v they_o ever_o bid_v man_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o that_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o present_a church_n be_v but_o still_o call_v their_o faith_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o which_o if_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n yea_o or_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v preach_v the_o people_n be_v to_o reject_v they_o and_o no_o doubt_n if_o paul_n have_v preach_v such_o stuff_n as_o now_o popish_a sermon_n be_v fill_v with_o tradition_n and_o new_a decree_n ungrounded_a on_o god_n word_n the_o beraean_o have_v reject_v he_o and_o his_o pray_n it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o this_o conformity_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o our_o saviour_n upbraid_v the_o two_o disciple_n that_o travel_v to_o emaus_n luk._n 24.25_o he_o say_v not_o o_o flow_v of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o church_n believe_v this_o as_o i_o say_v be_v no_o scripture_n language_n nor_o know_v to_o primitive_a christian_n but_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v and_o that_o he_o may_v lead_v they_o to_o this_o conformity_n of_o faith_n he_o expound_v not_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o but_o it_o be_v say_v begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o vers_fw-la 27._o sir_n i_o believe_v you_o be_v so_o dutiful_a a_o son_n to_o the_o church_n that_o have_v you_o be_v in_o christ_n stead_n you_o will_v rather_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o pope_n decretal_a epistle_n then_o of_o prophet_n writing_n of_o tradition_n rather_o than_o scripture_n if_o such_o thing_n than_o have_v have_v a_o be_v but_o 4._o why_o can_v not_o you_o say_v a_o conformity_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v as_o well_o as_o a_o conformity_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n reveal_v the_o truth_n the_o truth_n reveal_v not_o the_o church_n reveal_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o 1._o you_o may_v have_v do_v well_o once_o for_o all_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o word_n be_v diverse_o attribute_v even_o by_o those_o who_o in_o general_a agree_n that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o you_o seem_v by_o your_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o understand_v it_o 2._o you_o urge_v scripture_n to_o prove_v your_o assertion_n viz._n three_o text_n mat._n 28.19_o luke_n 10.16_o mat._n 16._o the_o two_o first_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o word_n church_n the_o last_o mention_n the_o word_n but_o prove_v not_o the_o thing_n you_o bring_v it_o for_o 1._o mat._n 28._o go_v teach_v you_o all_o nation_n ans_fw-fr i_o wonder_v in_o what_o word_n the_o proof_n lie_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o in_o go_v and_o i_o dare_v say_v teach_v prove_v it_o not_o for_o then_o every_o teacher_n shall_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o hang_v their_o faith_n upon_o themselves_o or_o other_o whether_o of_o the_o roman_a or_o any_o other_o church_n but_o they_o be_v command_v to_o teach_v man_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v vers_fw-la 10._o among_o which_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a work_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v joh._n 6.29_o viz._n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v as_o live_v stone_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o foundation_n 2._o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o ans_fw-fr i_o suppose_v this_o text_n be_v bring_v to_o explain_v the_o other_o which_o have_v need_n of_o a_o commentary_n to_o make_v it_o speak_v your_o language_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v speak_v primary_o and_o absolute_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v christ_n mouth_n in_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o infallible_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o what_o they_o deliver_v to_o we_o that_o which_o moses_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o deliver_v the_o law_n the_o same_o be_v the_o apostle_n to_o we_o in_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n so_o that_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o apostle_n hear_v christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o do_v speak_v and_o this_o way_n we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v yet_o while_o wâ—_n read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o pen_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o her_o unwritten_a tradition_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o ordinary_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n it_o can_v only_o be_v understand_v conditional_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o while_o your_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hear_v i_o so_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o conformity_n to_o any_o teacher_n or_o their_o doctrine_n but_o so_o far_o as_o their_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o rule_n both_o of_o their_o preach_n and_o our_o believe_a consonant_o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v proud_a from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v the_o church_n in_o a_o popish_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o it_o be_v while_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v while_o they_o preach_v not_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o fancy_n but_o moses_n doctrine_n arias_n montanus_n say_v elucid_a in_o mat._n 23._o christ_n bid_v they_o do_v what_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n command_v exit_fw-la praescripto_fw-la legis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la mosis_fw-la so_o origen_n origen_n apud_fw-la lyran._n super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la etc._n etc._n icy_a sermo_fw-la de_fw-la i_o est_fw-la qui_fw-la bona_fw-la dâ—ceo_fw-la &_o contraria_fw-la gero_fw-la 3._o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n for_o particular_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n now_o your_o rhemist_n expound_v it_o of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o despise_v christ_n text._n rhen_n annot._n on_o the_o text._n and_o to_o despise_v his_o priest_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o refuse_v his_o doctrine_n and_o they_o and_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n not_o of_o non-preaching_a pope_n and_o prelate_n 3._o mat._n 16._o you_o will_v say_v mat._n 18.17_o which_o you_o read_v thus_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o your_o false_a quotation_n or_o read_n a_o fault_n common_a throughout_o your_o book_n protestant_n may_v take_v notice_n what_o great_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o put_v these_o man_n into_o our_o bosom_n as_o they_o expect_v while_o they_o profess_v we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o heathen_n or_o publican_n though_o i_o be_o sure_a their_o usage_n from_o we_o have_v show_v we_o christian_n but_o to_o the_o text_n how_o little_a it_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n the_o context_n word_n themselves_o will_v show_v it_o speak_v not_o of_o conformity_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n but_o of_o obedience_n of_o the_o offend_a party_n to_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o lyranus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la and_o eccles_n pr_v ceptum_fw-la praelatos_fw-la contemnendo_fw-la loc_fw-la lyr._n in_o loc_fw-la you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o ourselves_o because_o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v thou_o vers_n 15._o or_o to_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n because_o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o vers_n 17._o whereby_o be_v imply_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o hear_v they_o hence_o it_o may_v well_o follow_v that_o faith_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v resolve_v upon_o a_o neighbour_n that_o be_v a_o private_a man_n then_o upon_o the_o church_n because_o the_o offend_a party_n be_v first_o to_o be_v hear_v before_o the_o church_n and_o then_o sir_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o private_a spirit_n that_o you_o anon_o talk_v of_o sure_o yourselves_o and_o not_o the_o protestant_n in_o stead_n of_o these_o misapply_v scripture_n for_o you_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o
invent_v different_a doctrine_n and_o new_a heresy_n separation_n from_o a_o church_n can_v but_o suppose_v a_o different_a judgement_n in_o they_o that_o separate_v the_o donatist_n who_o bellarmine_n bring_v in_o to_o prove_v your_o argument_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o do_v indeed_o hold_v doctrine_n different_a from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o these_o argument_n ground_v on_o your_o assertion_n i_o will_v add_v two_o more_o 1._o papist_n themselves_o urge_v consent_n of_o doctrine_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a church_n a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n this_o be_v bellarmine_n sixth_o note_n but_o it_o seem_v papist_n may_v make_v that_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o protestant_n may_v not_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n say_v some_o of_o you_o in_o answer_n to_o we_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o in_o infer_v it_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o false_a one_o the_o form_n be_v intrinsical_n and_o proper_a to_o that_o which_o it_o do_v inform_v not_o common_a to_o other_o as_o rationality_n can_v be_v predicate_v of_o beast_n so_o neither_o can_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a apostolical_a doctrine_n agree_v to_o a_o fall_v and_o unsound_a church_n according_a to_o your_o judgement_n but_o you_o urge_v two_o thing_n viz._n 1._o doctrine_n be_v as_o divers_a as_o there_o be_v divers_a seem_a church_n and_o so_o not_o afford_v any_o determinate_a notion_n draw_v in_o opposition_n of_o a_o mark_n of_o truth_n answ_n 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o doctrine_n indefinite_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o truth_n as_o you_o propound_v it_o but_o whether_o true_a doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n clear_o declaclare_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o profess_v by_o christian_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o affirm_v it_o be_v 2._o though_o doctrine_n in_o general_n be_v divers_a yet_o true_a apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v not_o divers_a but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o spirit_n one_o church_n so_o be_v there_o one_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v unto_o we_o 2._o doctrine_n suppose_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o therefore_o it_o import_v as_o much_o to_o name_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n before_o may_v be_v give_v to_o mention_v doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a pass_v from_o one_o extreem_v to_o another_o to_o touch_v first_o the_o middle_a answ_n 1._o but_o that_o your_o memory_n be_v weak_a you_o may_v remember_v that_o we_o have_v be_v mention_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o that_o before_o we_o mention_v doctrine_n what_o else_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o four_o precedent_a shape_n 2._o if_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o judgement_n you_o may_v find_v that_o when_o we_o say_v true_a doctrine_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o explain_v ourselves_o to_o mean_v the_o preach_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o this_o do_v suppose_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n 3._o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o more_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o more_o necessary_a than_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v always_o true_a but_o pastor_n that_o succeed_v they_o be_v not_o always_o true_a pastor_n but_o sometime_o wolf_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o have_v not_o mislead_v we_o we_o will_v first_o have_v begin_v with_o doctrine_n as_o the_o more_o worthy_a 2._o you_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o less_o untrue_a that_o protestant_n maintain_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n they_o profess_v a_o doctrine_n clean_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a to_o that_o which_o in_o they_o be_v in_o plain_a and_o formal_a term_n express_v rep._n prove_v this_o and_o you_o carry_v the_o victory_n but_o i_o know_v you_o can_v do_v it_o your_o instance_n be_v insufficient_a some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n other_o not_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o you_o be_v to_o have_v prove_v not_o by_o consequence_n but_o express_o in_o plain_a and_o formal_a term_n last_o some_o text_n be_v bring_v in_o against_o we_o with_o which_o we_o full_o join_v but_o i_o will_v particular_o examine_v your_o instance_n 1_o inst_z tradition_n 2_o thess_n 2._o hold_v the_o tradition_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o epistle_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n understand_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o either_o by_o preach_v or_o write_n tradition_n be_v then_o of_o a_o large_a talon_n than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v be_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n act._n 26.20.22_o especial_o see_v act._n 17.1_o 2_o 3_o 13._o where_o you_o find_v what_o paul_n preach_v at_o thessalonica_n even_o nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 4.2_o annot._n on_o deutr._fw-la 4.2_o your_o dowaist_n say_v unwritten_a tradition_n be_v contain_v imply_v include_v in_o the_o scripture_n such_o the_o apostle_n preach_v 2._o true_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n we_o willing_o embrace_v yea_o we_o account_v they_o worthy_a of_o anathema_n who_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o that_o which_o clemnitius_n say_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n apostoli_fw-la multa_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la unâ_fw-la voce_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n deliver_v many_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o their_o immediate_a successor_n receive_v from_o they_o 68_o exam._n council_n trident_n p._n 1._o d._n trad_a p._n 68_o and_o deliver_v to_o their_o disciple_n but_o all_o these_o as_o irenaeus_n say_v be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o we_o reject_v none_o of_o they_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n we_o receive_v and_o reverence_n so_o another_o say_v if_o papist_n will_v prove_v their_o tradition_n by_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n since_o even_o till_o our_o time_n we_o receive_v they_o and_o this_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n according_a to_o hierom._n for_o conclusion_n i_o appeal_v to_o medina_n 106._o medri_fw-la l._n 6._o the_o sacr_n hom_n continent_n c._n 106._o whether_o we_o or_o not_o rather_o papist_n be_v guilty_a of_o not_o hold_v apostolical_a tradition_n of_o 84._o canon_n say_v he_o gather_v together_o by_o clemens_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o latin_a church_n scarce_o observe_v 6._o or_o 8._o 2_o inst_z real_a presence_n joh._n 6.51.55_o 56_o 57_o luk_n 22.19_o matth._n 26.28_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o jesuitical_a slander_n for_o protestant_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n nor_o be_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o about_o it_o inst_z rivel_n sum_n contr._n tan._n 1._o tract_n 3._o q._n 18._o inst_z we_o both_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o learned_a rivet_n observe_v this_o be_v also_o affirm_v by_o dr._n white_a in_o his_o reply_n to_o fisher_n who_o object_v that_o protestant_n hold_v not_o a_o true_a or_o real_a presence_n but_o only_o a_o presence_n by_o imagination_n and_o conceit_n be_v answer_v in_o these_o word_n his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o all_o his_o orthodoxal_a people_n believe_v real_a presence_n it_o be_v true_a we_o hold_v not_o a_o gross_a i._n e._n as_o the_o same_o author_n explain_v it_o when_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o present_v be_v according_a to_o the_o natural_a substance_n thereof_o contain_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o outward_a sign_n and_o together_o with_o they_o convey_v into_o the_o mouth_n stomach_n and_o bodily_a part_n but_o we_o maintain_v a_o true_a and_o effectual_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o man_n receive_v the_o external_a sign_n by_o his_o natural_a part_n receive_v also_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o present_v by_o the_o action_n of_o his_o spiritual_a faculty_n to_o wit_n by_o a_o operative_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o that_o 6._o of_o john_n 3._o inst_z sacrifice_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o great_a be_v my_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o clean_a oblation_n mal._n 1._o answ_n 1._o this_o text_n be_v in_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n however_o be_v scripture_n i_o answer_v 2._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o in_o plain_a and_o formal_a term_n express_v in_o it_o it_o be_v your_o fall_n read_v that_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n sacrifice_v vatablus_n read_v it_o incensum_fw-la offertur_fw-la incense_n be_v offer_v pagnin_n and_o arias_n montanus_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v more_o
the_o reason_n of_o my_o denial_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v ult_n joh._n 20._o ult_n i._n e._n that_o your_o faith_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a foundation_n revelation_n or_o tradition_n be_v more_o uncertain_a and_o easy_o pretend_v where_o they_o have_v no_o existence_n or_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o 2_o pet._n 1.18.19_o you_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n that_o be_v in_o quo_fw-la magis_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la auditor_n whereby_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v more_o confirm_v so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v more_o sure_a and_o that_o to_o we_o inasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v thereby_o more_o confirm_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n send_v his_o hearer_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o therein_o they_o may_v find_v what_o they_o have_v to_o believe_v joh._n 5.39_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n isa_n 8.20_o and_o abraham_n in_o the_o parable_n luk._n 16.29_o which_o your_o lyranus_fw-la comment_v thus_o upon_o 29._o lyran._n in_o luk._n 1_o be_v 29._o habent_fw-la moysen_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v moses_n who_o teach_v moral_a action_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o deliver_v mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o these_o suffice_v to_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o follow_v let_v they_o hear_v they_o this_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o faith_n act._n 26.22_o 17.10.11_o act._n 17.10.11_o by_o this_o the_o berean_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o for_o its_o conformity_n thereto_o text._n annot._n of_o divine_n on_o the_o text._n do_v receive_v it_o into_o their_o belief_n it_o be_v say_v therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v i._n e._n because_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v any_o thing_n beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n the_o berean_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v their_o preach_n and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o will_v have_v justify_v they_o herein_o gal._n 1.8.9_o on_o which_o text_n augustine_n have_v this_o note_n qui_fw-la praeter_fw-la greditur_fw-la in_fw-la aug._n apud_fw-la lyran._n in_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o go_v beside_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n but_o depart_v from_o it_o neither_o will_v the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v we_o find_v our_o hope_n on_o he_o but_o on_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o declare_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o be_v better_a than_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v from_o whence_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o infer_v then_o that_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o 2._o that_o faith_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o person_n preach_v the_o truth_n but_o into_o the_o truth_n preach_v by_o they_o contrary_a to_o both_o which_o be_v your_o minor_a proposition_n 2._o ans_fw-fr suppose_v it_o true_a that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n yet_o i_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v not_o you_o or_o any_o other_o present_a church_n but_o only_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n ground_v upon_o the_o apostolic_a church_n or_o that_o church_n which_o contain_v the_o prophet_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n all_o succeed_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o testimony_n because_o of_o their_o visible_a converse_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n become_v efficax_n ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la effectual_a for_o the_o ground_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o whereas_o abraham_n may_v have_v tell_v the_o rich_a man_n that_o his_o brethren_n have_v a_o present_a church_n to_o hearken_v to_o yet_o he_o only_o mention_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 2._o i_o affirm_v that_o if_o your_o church_n be_v a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o be_v a_o divine_a but_o only_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o your_o doctor_n common_o hold_v that_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v upon_o god_n himself_o reveal_v the_o truth_n as_o azorius_fw-la observe_v because_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o divine_a testimony_n which_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o and_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o divers_a argument_n especial_o by_o four_o which_o i_o have_v transcribe_v out_o of_o azorius_fw-la and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o altogether_o adhere_v to_o their_o opinion_n 2._o ratio_fw-la 1._o ecclesiae_fw-la testimonium_fw-la est_fw-la quidem_fw-la divinum_fw-la sed_fw-la participatione_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o sva_fw-la naturâ_fw-la at_o dei_fw-la testimonium_fw-la est_fw-la divinum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o suâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la divina_fw-la resolvi_fw-la debet_fw-la in_o testimonium_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la participatione_fw-la divinum_fw-la 2._o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la revelatione_fw-la divinâ_fw-la non_fw-la naturae_fw-la lumine_fw-la sunt_fw-la patefacta_fw-la at_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la revelat_fw-la ac_fw-la pandit_fw-la res_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 3._o in_o angelis_n prophetis_fw-la apostolis_n &_o caeteris_fw-la librorum_fw-la cananicorum_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la resolvebat_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la testimonium_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la pro_fw-la xime_n revelantem_fw-la at_o fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la cujus_fw-la fui_fw-la illa_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o eandem_fw-la rationem_fw-la credendi_fw-la reducitur_fw-la 4._o quamvis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sit_fw-la testis_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la conduit_n aliquem_fw-la articulum_fw-la fidei_fw-la sed_fw-la declarat_fw-la &_o explicat_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n azor._fw-la instit_fw-la moral_a parl._n 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 24._o q._n 2._o but_o allow_v something_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la accidenti_fw-la by_o accident_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o church_n authority_n again_o 2._o many_o learned_a papist_n believe_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o humane_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o or_o the_o other_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n because_o it_o depend_v on_o this_o proposition_n that_o this_o or_o the_o other_o pope_n be_v orderly_o and_o canonical_o choose_v to_o the_o popedom_n which_o be_v also_o object_v against_o general_a council_n now_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v a_o pope_n decree_n for_o a_o divine_a faith_n when_o it_o be_v only_o a_o humane_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o peter_n successor_n becanus_n clear_o resolve_v that_o if_o any_o stay_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ascend_v not_o to_o the_o scripture_n his_o assent_n who_o believe_v because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o assent_n of_o theological_a faith_n but_o of_o a_o other_o inferior_a order_n viz._n that_o which_o scotus_n call_v a_o acquire_v faith_n and_o say_v be_v only_o conceive_v by_o the_o church_n testimony_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o human_a faith_n for_o its_o such_o a_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v one_o that_o may_v both_o be_v deceive_v himself_o and_o may_v deceive_v we_o although_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o 7._o sot_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr nat._n &_o great_a c._n 7._o hereupon_o sotus_n acknowledge_v of_o he_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v only_o humane_a than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contradictory_n to_o your_o assertion_n 3._o ans_fw-fr i_o grant_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o external_a motive_n to_o belief_n as_o be_v also_o consent_n of_o people_n conformity_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v to_o natural_a light_n accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n miracle_n god_n judgement_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v a_o external_a motive_n to_o the_o samaritan_n belief_n not_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o it_o so_o the_o preach_n of_o godly_a minister_n be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v yet_o you_o will_v not_o conclude_v that_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o they_o and_o they_o infallible_a it_o be_v the_o church_n by_o which_o as_o a_o mean_n not_o for_o which_o as_o the_o formal_a ground_n we_o do_v believe_v your_o five_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n composure_n and_o nature_n 16._o 5._o arg._n p._n 18._o 16._o in_o these_o word_n look_v on_o the_o church_n composure_n and_o nature_n and_o her_o strength_n will_v appear_v yet_o more_o by_o reason_n she_o be_v frame_v and_o make_v up_o of_o man_n gen._n 22._o disperse_v and_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n act._n 1._o who_o
the_o thought_n and_o study_n of_o this_o controversy_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o divert_v that_o heat_n which_o fly_v into_o oâ—r_a face_n one_o against_o another_o we_o have_v a_o enemy_n that_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o we_o all_o and_o be_v get_v ground_n of_o we_o while_o we_o be_v contest_v with_o ourselves_o shall_v we_o not_o unite_v against_o he_o papist_n be_v no_o despicable_a adversary_n they_o be_v politic_a in_o get_v and_o cruel_a in_o their_o possess_n power_n over_o we_o shall_v they_o prevail_v they_o will_v soon_o put_v a_o period_n to_o many_o of_o our_o controversy_n to_o a_o deal_n of_o our_o fury_n against_o minister_n ordinance_n truth_n i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v say_v this_o controversy_n be_v old_a and_o very_o much_o be_v already_o learned_o write_v against_o it_o and_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o though_o the_o controversy_n be_v old_a yet_o it_o still_o continue_v we_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o expect_a fall_n of_o antichrisâ—_n it_o will_v favour_v ill_a to_o persuade_v a_o army_n to_o leave_v off_o a_o siege_n because_o much_o powder_n and_o bullet_n have_v be_v shoot_v against_o it_o bâ—bylon_n be_v not_o yet_o storm_v and_o take_v and_o ruin_v 2._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o much_o have_v be_v learned_o write_v against_o it_o i_o reverence_v the_o memory_n of_o learned_a whitaker_n reinolds_n chamier_n cameron_n perkins_n rivet_n with_o many_o other_o with_o who_o papist_n may_v cavil_v but_o shall_v never_o confute_v my_o design_n be_v not_o to_o add_v perfection_n to_o their_o labour_n nor_o to_o oppose_v they_o main_o with_o who_o they_o have_v contest_v if_o i_o mention_v bellarmine_n baily_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v only_a because_o they_o comply_v with_o or_o dissent_v from_o my_o present_a adversary_n my_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o imitate_v they_o who_o oppose_v popery_n in_o sâ—ch_n as_o maintain_v it_o in_o their_o time_n i_o rake_v not_o among_o the_o dead_a but_o meddle_v with_o a_o present_a writer_n if_o papist_n will_n write_v anew_o against_o truth_n it_o can_v be_v unseasonable_a to_o write_v anew_o for_o truth_n many_o error_n long_o since_o confute_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n yet_o rise_v again_o be_v assault_v by_o late_a divine_n i_o have_v rather_o say_v much_o for_o truth_n then_o too_o little_a what_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o say_v against_o this_o author_n i_o have_v speak_v avoid_v invective_n and_o needless_a digressâ—ons_n endeavour_v to_o prevent_v some_o charge_n in_o thy_o buy_n and_o some_o pain_n in_o thy_o read_n of_o it_o and_o some_o rail_n from_o my_o adversary_n if_o he_o shall_v reply_v i_o commit_v thou_o and_o this_o labour_n to_o god_n blessing_n if_o thou_o reap_v benefit_n by_o it_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n and_o let_v the_o author_n have_v thy_o prayer_n whereby_o thou_o shall_v oblige_v to_o further_a service_n thou_o and_o the_o church_n servant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n william_n brownsword_n the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n chapter_n 1._o of_o happiness_n page_n 13_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o way_n to_o happiness_n page_n 14_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o faith_n hopâ—s_n and_o charity_n page_n 23_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o church_n power_n and_o infaâ—ibilitie_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n page_n 27_o chap._n 5._o oâ—_n the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n page_n 69_o chap._n 6._o of_o religion_n page_n 93_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o unity_n of_o religion_n page_n 79_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o spiritist_n page_n 103_o chap._n 9_o of_o thâ—_n spiritist_n rule_v of_o faâ—th_n page_n 113_o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n page_n 130_o shape_v 1._o page_n 132_o shape_v 2._o page_n 153_o shape_v 3._o page_n 159_o shape_v 4._o page_n 173_o shape_v 5._o page_n 182_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o roman_a church_n page_n 231_o chap._n 12._o of_o certain_a objection_n make_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n page_n 272_o 1._o objection_n page_n 273_o 2._o objection_n page_n 299_o 3._o objection_n page_n 321_o 4._o objection_n page_n 324_o 5._o â—b_n ectiâ—n_v page_n 340_o 6._o objection_n page_n 348_o 7._o objection_n page_n 363_o the_o epilogue_n page_n 380_o rome_n conviction_n or_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o unsoundness_n of_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o rome_n religion_n when_o i_o look_v upon_o this_o book_n i_o can_v but_o remember_v what_o that_o bless_a apostle_n st._n peter_n foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o through_o covetousness_n shall_v they_o with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o what_o feign_a word_n this_o author_n use_v whereby_o to_o bring_v in_o his_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n beside_o the_o book_n itself_o the_o epistle_n and_o epilogue_n do_v clear_o evince_v i_o shall_v therefore_o take_v a_o view_n of_o they_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o my_o way_n and_o first_o for_o the_o epistle_n one_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n the_o other_o to_o the_o reader_n whether_o he_o intend_v to_o exclude_v his_o catholic_n from_o read_v his_o book_n because_o he_o distinguish_v from_o the_o reader_n or_o that_o he_o main_o design_n it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o other_o it_o may_v be_v the_o protestant_n of_o england_n whilst_o he_o only_o call_v for_o the_o patronage_n of_o catholic_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n certain_o there_o be_v strong_a endeavour_n to_o enlarge_v the_o pope_n chair_n by_o the_o seduction_n of_o english_a protestant_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o many_o book_n late_o print_v in_o london_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o that_o seat_n the_o former_a epistle_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o murmuration_n and_o adulation_n there_o be_v sad_a complaint_n that_o truth_n be_v grow_v so_o loathsome_a and_o hateful_a tâ—at_v whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o tell_v it_o endanger_v displeasure_n they_o despise_v and_o malign_v what_o ought_v most_v of_o all_o to_o be_v cherish_v and_o love_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v they_o prefer_v darkness_n before_o light_n joh._n 3._o be_v it_o the_o truth_n indeed_o that_o you_o speak_v of_o i_o shall_v join_v with_o you_o in_o complain_v and_o rather_o entitle_v your_o language_n to_o a_o serious_a and_o sad_a complaint_n than_o a_o unjust_a murmuration_n it_o be_v once_o the_o sad_a language_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o truth_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o street_n yea_o truth_n fail_v and_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o evil_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n isai_n 59.14.15_o and_o through_o the_o privy_a introduction_n of_o heresy_n among_o we_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o thousand_o of_o god_n saint_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o this_o good_a news_n from_o rome_n that_o popery_n be_v grow_v so_o loathsome_a and_o hateful_a that_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o tell_v it_o endanger_v displeasure_n and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o governor_n in_o this_o land_n that_o with_o other_o protestant_a prince_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n apoc._n 17.16_o and_o that_o as_o god_n have_v cast_v it_o out_o from_o be_v the_o public_o profess_a way_n in_o this_o nation_n so_o he_o will_v root_v it_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n in_o this_o land_n more_o and_o more_o though_o yourselves_o be_v murmurer_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n â—_o 2._o your_o adulation_n be_v most_o palpable_a catholic_n be_v renown_v catholic_n the_o best_a and_o great_a conqueror_n brave_a champion_n great_a glorious_a good_a conqueror_n overcome_v themselves_o and_o what_o not_o their_o suffering_n be_v many_o glorious_a through_o glorious_a such_o as_o bless_a saint_n have_v pass_v through_o for_o the_o truth_n for_o god_n and_o god_n with_o they_o in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o god_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o reward_v they_o but_o alas_o how_o groundless_a be_v all_o these_o title_n 1._o what_o great_a or_o how_o many_o suffering_n have_v your_o catholic_n undergo_v in_o englâ—nd_n have_v you_o be_v burn_v at_o stake_n or_o draw_v into_o close_a inquisition_n and_o there_o torture_v rack_v murder_v have_v your_o body_n be_v mangle_v and_o cut_v in_o piece_n have_v you_o be_v gather_v into_o company_n and_o then_o burn_v have_v your_o wife_n be_v ravish_v and_o rip_v up_o and_o their_o child_n toss_v on_o pike_n have_v you_o be_v whip_v to_o death_n have_v the_o
one_o or_o two_o plain_a scripture_n prove_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v that_o whereunto_o a_o christian_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v conformable_a the_o apostle_n continue_v witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o wâ—ich_a the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v act_v 26.22_o this_o be_v his_o teach_n and_o for_o his_o own_o faith_n you_o have_v it_o act_n 24.14_o this_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o one_o of_o your_o proselyte_n write_v about_o this_o point_n i_o find_v that_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n 6._o dr_n vane_n lose_a sheep_n return_v p._n 5_o 6._o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o happiness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v get_v by_o clear_a and_o evident_a sight_n nor_o by_o humane_a discourse_n found_v on_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n nor_o by_o reliance_n upon_o authority_n mere_o humane_a but_o only_o by_o faith_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o man_n thing_n that_o be_v otherwise_o only_o know_v to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n seeing_z the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n must_v be_v build_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o believe_v nothing_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v of_o they_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v ephes_n 2.20_o yourself_o also_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o point_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n say_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o express_v to_o we_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n chap._n 9_o if_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n and_o that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v it_o see_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n as_o betwixt_o a_o rule_n and_o he_o that_o bear_v it_o can_v you_o say_v proper_o that_o a_o man_n that_o keep_v the_o standard_n in_o his_o house_n be_v the_o standard_n or_o that_o the_o post_n that_o bear_v it_o be_v it_o or_o that_o the_o ship_n that_o carry_v the_o compass_n be_v the_o compass_n now_o you_o only_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n i._n e._n it_o do_v but_o bear_v it_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o i_o wonder_v what_o rule_n they_o have_v sure_a not_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v man_n like_o we_o they_o can_v be_v without_o a_o rule_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v be_v christian_n and_o yet_o want_v faith_n 3._o you_o say_v by_o the_o first_o conformity_n man_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o end_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o second_o he_o rely_v upon_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o you_o seem_v to_o make_v faith_n a_o bare_a knowledge_n distinct_a from_o reliance_n on_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n whereby_o you_o give_v too_o little_a to_o faith_n who_o act_n be_v not_o only_o to_o discern_v god_n and_o divine_a object_n but_o to_o rely_v upon_o that_o merciful_a and_o good_a promise_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o divine_a object_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o by_o this_o receive_n be_v faith_n express_v john_n 1.12_o if_o faith_n be_v no_o more_o but_o bare_a knowledge_n than_o devil_n yea_o reprobate_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n yea_o and_o may_v hope_v in_o god_n mercy_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o sound_a hope_n your_o vasquez_n be_v more_o ingenious_a than_o must_v of_o you_o for_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o beside_o a_o dogmatical_a or_o historical_a faith_n 4._o vasq_fw-la in_o 1._o 2._o to._n 2._o disp_n 209._o c._n 1._o &_o 4._o which_o he_o call_v catholic_a there_o be_v also_o a_o peculiar_a faith_n whereby_o a_o christian_a believe_v that_o he_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v justify_v or_o save_v and_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o hope_v you_o mention_n and_o not_o much_o differ_v from_o it_o only_o that_o as_o hope_v look_n at_o the_o thing_n promise_v so_o faith_n do_v more_o direct_o reflect_v upon_o the_o promise_n though_o vasquez_n say_v the_o same_o of_o faith_n that_o you_o of_o hope_n cujus_fw-la generis_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la qua_fw-la aliquis_fw-la credit_n se_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la per_fw-la orationem_fw-la obtenturum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la petit_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o the_o word_n of_o learned_a rivet_n ineptiunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la gravius_fw-la dicam_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la tribuant_fw-la fideli_fw-la spem_fw-la &_o fiduciam_fw-la circa_fw-la electionem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o salut_fw-la m_o propriam_fw-la fidem_fw-la tamen_fw-la negant_fw-la 6._o rivet_n sum_fw-la cont._n tract_n 4._o q._n 16._o ss_z 6._o but_o as_o you_o cast_v faith_n here_o below_o itself_o so_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n you_o set_v up_o charity_n above_o itself_o make_v it_o the_o soul_n of_o faith_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o passage_n 1._o you_o say_v the_o mean_n of_o habitual_a and_o actual_a divine_a faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v the_o true_a and_o right_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n make_v by_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n as_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n understand_v it_o than_o i_o shall_v easy_o consent_v to_o you_o for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n himself_o assert_n when_o he_o say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o but_o 2._o if_o you_o mean_v the_o church_n opinion_n distinct_a from_o scripture_n or_o unwritten_a verity_n as_o they_o be_v call_v by_o you_o than_o i_o affirm_v that_o these_o be_v not_o mean_n for_o your_o propose_a end_n the_o scripture_n itself_o without_o your_o addition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a in_o all_o grace_n and_o this_o you_o be_v not_o altogether_o unconvince_v of_o as_o appear_v by_o your_o preacher_n who_o in_o their_o sermon_n do_v ground_n their_o discourse_n upon_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o i_o suppose_v their_o sermon_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v mean_n of_o faith_n hope_n etc._n etc._n 2._o you_o say_v st_o paul_n gives_z to_o charity_n the_o preeminence_n and_o not_o undeserved_o for_o she_o be_v the_o enliven_a soul_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n etc._n etc._n both_o they_o being_z out_o of_o her_o company_n as_o dead_a body_n without_o life_n or_o motion_n etc._n etc._n your_o assertion_n be_v ground_v upon_o two_o scripture_n viz._n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o and_o james_n 2.26_o for_o the_o first_o i_o free_o subscribe_v to_o the_o preeminence_n of_o charity_n but_o upon_o the_o apostle_n reason_n not_o you_o which_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o charity_n when_o faith_n and_o hope_n fail_v thus_o the_o apostle_n be_v understand_v by_o your_o ordinary_a gloss_n primasius_n augustine_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o expositor_n in_o presenti_fw-la tria_fw-la haec_fw-la 13.13_o lyran._n in_o 1_o cor._n 13.13_o in_fw-la futuro_fw-la sola_fw-la charitas_fw-la permanebit_fw-la majus_n est_fw-la ergo_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la erit_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquando_fw-la cessabit_fw-la but_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o deny_v for_o 1._o your_o own_o author_n do_v earnest_o contend_v that_o true_a faith_n yea_o that_o faith_n that_o justify_v and_o be_v join_v with_o hope_n and_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o may_v be_v without_o charity_n charity_n therefore_o can_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o enliven_a soul_n can_v be_v absent_a from_o its_o body_n and_o yet_o that_o body_n remain_v a_o true_a live_a humane_a body_n 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n yet_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o have_v life_n and_o motion_n your_o rhemist_n assert_v it_o that_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n want_v good_a work_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v 23.43_o rhen_n annot._n on_o luke_n 23.43_o that_o faith_n hope_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v sufficient_a and_o good_a work_n not_o require_v where_o for_o want_v of_o time_n and_o opportunity_n they_o can_v be_v have_v now_o can_v you_o say_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v without_o life_n and_o motion_n it_o have_v so_o much_o life_n and_o motion_n that_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n now_o if_o the_o
pope_n legate_n sit_v in_o it_o yet_o please_v not_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o decree_n in_o the_o second_o session_n that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_a council_n this_o be_v also_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v call_v by_o john_n the_o 24._o and_o confirm_v by_o martin_n the_o 5_o two_o pope_n 3._o infallibility_n be_v not_o subject_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a truth_n which_o dr_n feat_o observe_v whatsoever_o the_o romanist_n say_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n they_o resolve_v it_o at_o last_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o comprehend_v all_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o shall_v err_v for_o then_o christ_n shall_v want_v a_o church_n but_o for_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a they_o be_v subject_a unto_o error_n papist_n profess_v it_o open_o of_o other_o church_n and_o sometime_o confess_v it_o of_o the_o roman_a the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_n to_o reform_v many_o thing_n in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n in_o that_o church_n and_o there_o be_v great_a need_n so_o to_o do_v cassander_n ingenious_o acknowledge_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n 929._o cassand_n cons_n act._n 7._o p._n 929._o both_o in_o regard_n of_o integrity_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o further_o say_v that_o this_o church_n have_v provoke_v her_o husband_n multis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la &_o vitiis_fw-la with_o her_o many_o error_n and_o vice_n from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v most_o infallible_o true_a that_o the_o roman_a in_o none_o of_o their_o consideration_n be_v infallible_a i_o will_v now_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o argument_n pag._n 12._o he_o begin_v with_o a_o supposition_n say_v suppose_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o christ_n knowledge_n of_o god_n reveal_v truth_n and_o his_o power_n to_o convey_v the_o same_o to_o belief_n raise_v his_o preach_n and_o teach_v to_o the_o full_a height_n and_o perfection_n of_o a_o rule_n of_o belief_n to_o the_o first_o christian_n it_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v deny_v he_o have_v communicate_v his_o say_a knowledge_n and_o power_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o the_o succeed_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n joh._n 15._o joh._n 20._o but_o she_o may_v challenge_v a_o like_a interest_n and_o right_n in_o respect_n of_o after-christians_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o matter_n of_o belief_n as_o well_o other_o point_n as_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v up_o upon_o her_o account_n and_o credit_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o come_v upon_o any_o other_o score_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v apocryphal_a and_o no_o way_n appertain_v to_o the_o obligation_n of_o belief_n in_o answer_v hereunto_o i_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o supposition_n and_o afterward_o the_o inference_n and_o proof_n of_o they_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n herein_o questionable_a if_o not_o simple_o false_a 1._o it_o be_v say_v christ_n preach_v and_o teach_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o belief_n ans_fw-fr if_o by_o these_o act_v you_o understand_v the_o materia_fw-la circa_fw-la quam_fw-la the_o matter_n of_o his_o preach_n viz._n the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n then_o it_o be_v true_a that_o his_o teach_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i._n e._n that_o which_o he_o teach_v and_o discover_v to_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o transient_a preach_n as_o if_o by_o these_o act_n he_o propound_v to_o they_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o your_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v it_o be_v false_a for_o christ_n by_o his_o preach_n do_v not_o propound_v a_o new_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o do_v only_o reveal_v that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v before_o lay_v and_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n send_v his_o hearer_n to_o the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o and_o himself_o do_v preach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n luk._n 24.25.26_o 27_o 44._o etc._n etc._n luk._n 4.16_o and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n as_o beda_n note_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n lyran._n beda_n apud_fw-la lyran._n and_o that_o he_o may_v remove_v that_o sacrilegious_a conceit_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n of_o the_o old_a another_z of_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o further_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n after_o he_o act._n 26.22_o they_o preach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o belief_n to_o the_o first_o christianâ—_n ans_fw-fr and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o rule_n of_o belief_n unto_o we_o who_o be_v after-christians_a have_v the_o primitive_a christian_n one_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o another_o if_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n why_o not_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o christian_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o philippian_n and_o in_o they_o all_o christian_n to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n in_o eadem_fw-la regulâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la phil._n 3.16_o interl_n gloss_n interl_n if_o there_o be_v one_o rule_n do_v that_o blessing_n gal._n 6.16_o extend_v only_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o all_o christian_n who_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o they_o walk_v the_o teach_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v one_o rule_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n another_o but_o both_o reflect_v upon_o and_o explain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n 3._o whereas_o you_o say_v christ_n knowledge_n of_o god_n reveal_v truth_n and_o his_o power_n to_o convey_v the_o same_o to_o belief_n raise_v his_o preach_n etc._n etc._n pon_n may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v explain_v what_o knowledge_n and_o what_o power_n this_o be_v you_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o qualify_v a_o person_n for_o propound_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o conceive_v its_o requisite_a 1_o that_o this_o knowledge_n extend_v to_o whatsoever_o faith_n be_v to_o belief_n for_o see_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v exact_a contain_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o faith_n be_v to_o belief_n hence_o it_o will_v follow_v the_o propounder_n of_o this_o rule_n must_v know_v what_o be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o faith_n this_o universality_n of_o christ_n knowledge_n be_v hint_v in_o one_o of_o the_o text_n you_o mention_v viz._n joh._n 15._o all_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o here_o be_v first_o a_o universal_a knowledge_n and_o then_o the_o proposal_n of_o a_o rule_n suitable_a to_o this_o knowledge_n 2._o that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a no_o teach_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o belief_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v on_o infallible_a knowledge_n conjectural_a knowledge_n may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o opinion_n not_o of_o faith_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n joh._n 19.35_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o you_o may_v believe_v now_o this_o infallibility_n in_o the_o subject_n know_v arise_v either_o 1._o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n thus_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v only_o infallible_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o many_o learned_a papist_n do_v deny_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o azorius_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o your_o divine_n that_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o god_n 2._o inter_fw-la cathol_n tres_fw-la sunt_fw-la opiniones_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la asserentium_fw-la primam_fw-la rationem_fw-la in_o quam_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la ultimò_fw-la resolvitur_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la revelantem_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la deus_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la prima_fw-la &_o summa_fw-la veritas_fw-la quaé_fw-la falli_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la nec_fw-la fallere_fw-la potest_fw-la ac_fw-la ratio_fw-la credendi_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la talis_fw-la ac_fw-la tanta_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la falsum_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la quam_fw-la sequitur_fw-la cajetanus_n est_fw-la communi_fw-la consensu_fw-la in_o theol._n scholis_fw-la modo_fw-la recepta_fw-la azor._fw-la instit_fw-la moral_a parl_n 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 24._o q._n 2._o the_o revealer_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o he_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v be_v the_o prime_n and_o chief_a verity_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v such_o as_o can_v deceive_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o reject_v
durand_n scotus_n gabriel_n and_o almain_n for_o conclude_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o faith_n 2._o from_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o inspire_v so_o that_o in_o their_o deliver_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o can_v neither_o fallere_fw-la nec_fw-la falli_fw-la neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v this_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o peter_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o the_o late_a of_o who_o persuade_v we_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o it_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n again_o for_o power_n which_o you_o leave_v unexplain_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n in_o order_n to_o this_o effect_n belong_v to_o christ_n 1._o authoritative_a which_o be_v his_o designation_n or_o appointment_n hereunto_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o that_o text_n you_o cite_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o etc._n etc._n 2._o qualitative_a or_o dispositive_a this_o be_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o be_v his_o power_n the_o other_o his_o authority_n again_o this_o power_n be_v exercise_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v to_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o joh._n 15.15_o this_o be_v his_o outward_a teach_n 2._o by_o command_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o consent_n to_o those_o truth_n he_o reveal_v this_o power_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o psal_n 110._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n christ_n do_v command_v the_o soul_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n by_o stamp_v upon_o it_o a_o divine_a authority_n &_o majesty_n and_o withal_o by_o his_o spirit_n discover_v to_o the_o soul_n this_o authority_n and_o majesty_n so_o stamp_v upon_o it_o this_o way_n do_v christ_n exercise_v his_o power_n in_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o close_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o its_o belief_n 2._o i_o proceed_v now_o to_o your_o consequence_n he_o have_v communicate_v his_o say_a knowledge_n and_o power_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o the_o succeed_a church_n but_o she_o may_v challenge_v a_o like_a interest_n and_o right_n in_o respect_n of_o after-christians_a ans_fw-fr 1._o you_o tell_v we_o of_o succeed_a church_n but_o lest_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o forget_v your_o dear_a mother_n or_o give_v other_o church_n liberty_n to_o claim_v equal_a privilege_n with_o she_o whilst_o you_o talk_v of_o church_n you_o neglect_v construction_n and_o come_v in_o with_o a_o she_o may_v challenge_v 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o she_o may_v just_o challenge_v a_o like_a interest_n and_o right_n in_o respect_n of_o after-christians_a as_o to_o the_o propound_v of_o a_o rule_n of_o belief_n to_o they_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o another_o rule_n for_o they_o the_o rule_n that_o christ_n propound_v be_v suit_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o full_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a as_o yourself_o confess_v if_o that_o christ_n teach_n have_v the_o full_a height_n and_o perfection_n of_o a_o rule_n i._n e._n be_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a rule_n what_o need_v another_o rule_n or_o can_v this_o other_o rule_n be_v high_a than_o that_o which_o have_v its_o full_a height_n or_o have_v great_a extent_n then_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n rule_n show_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v perfect_a as_o for_o the_o first_o christian_n but_o not_o for_o after_o christian_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o distinction_n for_o i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o it_o 2._o the_o succeed_a church_n have_v not_o communicate_v to_o her_o the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v her_o knowledge_n be_v not_o universal_a there_o have_v be_v in_o every_o age_n since_o your_o church_n apostasy_n a_o addition_n of_o suppose_a truth_n which_o the_o former_a age_n believe_v not_o your_o pius_n 4._o have_v add_v some_o article_n to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n which_o former_o be_v not_o so_o impose_v if_o once_o think_v of_o sure_o then_o the_o church_n before_o the_o trent_n council_n either_o know_v not_o the_o whole_a reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o can_v not_o by_o their_o preach_n lie_v a_o exact_a rule_n of_o belief_n or_o you_o propound_v a_o large_a object_n than_o faith_n will_v well_o admit_v again_o her_o knowledge_n be_v not_o infallible_a as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v notorious_o swerve_v from_o primitive_a purity_n in_o their_o late_a article_n of_o pope_n pius_n his_o creed_n beside_o this_o it_o can_v claim_v either_o of_o these_o mean_n of_o infallibility_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o power_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o christ_n they_o want_v both_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v they_o indeed_o if_o that_o which_o the_o succeed_a church_n preach_v and_o teach_v be_v the_o same_o that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o teach_v than_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o but_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n that_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n but_o its_o identity_n with_o the_o scripture_n the_o marrow_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v thus_o the_o assertion_n be_v true_a otherwise_o the_o church_n teach_v without_o respect_n to_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o this_o be_v my_o antagonist_n meaning_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o next_o word_n all_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o other_o point_n as_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v up_o upon_o her_o account_n etc._n etc._n 2._o consequence_n or_o rather_o the_o first_o consequence_n arise_v from_o that_o be_v in_o these_o word_n whence_o it_o follow_v 13._o pag._n 13._o that_o all_o matter_n of_o belief_n as_o well_o other_o point_n as_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v up_o upon_o her_o account_n and_o credit_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o by_o other_o point_n you_o understand_v other_o point_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n you_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v notorious_o false_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v most_o false_a for_o 1._o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n which_o be_v rule_n of_o faith_n to_o those_o christian_n that_o use_v they_o that_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o more_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o your_o trent_n creed_n contain_v more_o than_o scripture_n even_o many_o article_n which_o learned_a man_n say_v not_o be_v prove_v but_o out_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o as_o it_o contain_v more_o than_o scripture_n so_o be_v it_o much_o large_a than_o any_o creed_n that_o be_v use_v before_o it_o so_o that_o either_o their_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a have_v a_o imperfect_a foundation_n or_o you_o be_v redundant_fw-la transgresse_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o right_n and_o ancient_a rule_n 2._o the_o scripture_n testify_v their_o own_o sufficiency_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o i_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v these_o two_o follow_a text_n act_n 26.22_o with_o chap._n 20.27_o lyran._n lyran._n he_o have_v declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v salvation_n and_o yet_o preach_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o scripture_n do_v contain_v ans_fw-fr 2._o if_o you_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o other_o fundamental_a point_n beside_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v mere_o because_o the_o church_n assert_n it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n affirmation_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o these_o truth_n as_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v this_o i_o deny_v for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o themselves_o argument_n that_o may_v convince_v a_o true_a christian_a that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o note_n be_v give_v by_o protestant_n which_o to_o you_o pull_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o view_v they_o single_o seem_v weak_a which_o conjunctim_fw-la or_o all_o together_o have_v
much_o strength_n in_o they_o he_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o spiritual_o enlighten_v mind_n can_v but_o confess_v that_o never_o mere_a man_n speak_v like_o the_o holy_a writer_n and_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o those_o thing_n to_o they_o which_o they_o declare_v but_o god_n only_o 2._o upon_o what_o account_n be_v this_o truth_n take_v up_o by_o the_o first_o christian_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o take_v it_o up_o upon_o the_o church_n account_n and_o credit_n for_o your_o author_n hold_v that_o its_o only_a in_o the_o power_n of_o ecumenical_a sinod_n to_o define_v which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o for_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o a_o synod_n call_v the_o first_o synod_n that_o i_o find_v deliver_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o of_o laodicea_n hold_v about_o the_o year_n 364._o afterward_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n both_o provincial_a sinod_n only_o though_o afterward_o confirm_v in_o a_o general_n council_n 3._o upon_o what_o account_n or_o credit_n do_v your_o church_n take_v up_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_o you_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o spiritist_n that_o you_o will_v not_o think_v of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n or_o enthusiasm_n i_o hardly_o think_v that_o ever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o your_o pope_n or_o council_n in_o fiery_a tongue_n or_o that_o they_o have_v either_o vision_n or_o dream_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o you_o will_v say_v that_o your_o church_n propound_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n mere_o upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o former_a practice_n that_o former_a church_n do_v allow_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n now_o receive_v be_v canonical_a for_o this_o be_v only_o a_o testimony_n concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n in_o which_o it_o be_v confess_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v through_o wrong_a information_n there_o may_v be_v spurious_a canon_n foist_v into_o former_a council_n like_o pope_n zozimus_n canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n whereby_o he_o maintain_v his_o supremacy_n i_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o your_o judgement_n must_v be_v that_o your_o church_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v from_o internal_a note_n of_o scripture_n conclude_v the_o divine_a authority_n thereof_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o council_n proceed_v by_o argument_n and_o reason_n and_o there_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n before_o they_o proceed_v to_o definition_n or_o decree_n now_o if_o the_o church_n take_v up_o scripture_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o she_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n discern_v the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n word_n why_o may_v not_o a_o christian_a by_o the_o same_o assistance_n discover_v these_o note_n and_o so_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o the_o church_n take_v up_o this_o belief_n though_o withal_o he_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o reverence_n and_o high_o account_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o have_v a_o priority_n and_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o christian_n private_a judgement_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o it_o yet_o as_o i_o hint_v before_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o christian_n have_v a_o divine_a light_n in_o themselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6.45_o which_o be_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o divine_a object_n as_o natural_a light_n or_o reason_n be_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o natural_a this_o bellarmine_n confess_v say_v 1._o bellar._n de_fw-fr lumine_fw-la fid_fw-we conc._n 1._o quemadmodum_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o all_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o certain_a natural_a light_n whereby_o they_o understand_v the_o first_o principle_n to_o be_v true_a without_o labour_n without_o argument_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o that_o demand_n reason_n and_o argument_n when_o those_o principle_n be_v propound_v so_o also_o all_o christian_n enlighten_v by_o god_n with_o a_o certain_a divine_a and_o supernatural_a light_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o difficult_a and_o exceed_a reason_n to_o be_v most_o true_a origen_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o scripture_n by_o divers_a argument_n 1._o origen_n lib._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 1._o as_o protestant_n do_v have_v a_o notable_a speech_n to_o this_o purpose_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la judicio_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o one_o do_v judicious_o and_o with_o that_o reverence_n that_o be_v meet_v consider_v of_o the_o sacred_a writ_n while_o he_o read_v and_o diligent_o search_v into_o it_o most_o certain_o have_v his_o mind_n and_o sense_n affect_v with_o some_o divine_a inspiration_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n he_o read_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o of_o himself_o perceive_v ex_fw-la semetipso_fw-la sentiet_fw-la that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v not_o by_o humane_a art_n or_o mortal_a eloquence_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n thus_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v with_o the_o first_o christian_n of_o who_o you_o can_v say_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mere_o because_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o hold_v they_o they_o be_v so_o but_o upon_o other_o account_n this_o overthrow_v your_o position_n what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v not_o take_v up_o mere_o or_o main_o upon_o the_o church_n credit_n and_o account_n but_o rather_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o in_o his_o word_n wherein_o they_o be_v therefore_o write_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a argument_n for_o our_o faith_n but_o i_o come_v to_o your_o next_o inference_n 2_o consequence_n or_o conclusion_n whatsoever_o come_v upon_o any_o other_o score_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v apocryphal_a and_o no_o way_n appertain_v to_o the_o obligation_n of_o faith_n magna_fw-la diana_n romanorum_fw-la great_a be_v your_o roman_a goddess_n but_o its_o only_a with_o the_o shrine-maker_n of_o rome_n your_o conclusion_n be_v very_o high_a but_o notorious_o false_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n definition_n that_o make_v any_o book_n apocryphal_a but_o the_o want_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n in_o those_o who_o write_v they_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n the_o subject_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o be_v certain_o apocryphal_a whether_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o or_o not_o hence_o many_o of_o your_o learned_a man_n reject_v those_o book_n as_o apocryphal_a which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v to_o be_v canonical_a the_o apostle_n say_v all_o scripture_n be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 3.16_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1.19_o read_v luke_n 24.27_o 2._o it_o be_v six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n before_o any_o general_a council_n deliver_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n now_o will_v you_o say_v that_o till_o that_o time_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v apocryphal_a and_o no_o way_n appertain_v to_o the_o obligation_n of_o faith_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v work_v faith_n in_o the_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v reverent_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o person_n for_o the_o present_a be_v ignorant_a what_o the_o church_n teach_v of_o particular_a point_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o place_n of_o origen_n even_o now_o mention_v lyranus_fw-la speak_v of_o a_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2.27_o lyran._n in_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o vbi_fw-la deficit_fw-la humana_fw-la doctrina_fw-la 4._o when_o the_o thessalonian_o receive_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o greg._n analus_n fid_fw-we lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o be_v this_o doctrine_n no_o way_n appertain_v to_o the_o obligation_n of_o faith_n your_o gregory_n of_o valence_n confess_v multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o of_o themselves_o can_v procure_v to_o themselves_o credit_n and_o authority_n last_o the_o greek_a church_n with_o the_o reform_a church_n receive_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o consonant_a to_o god_n word_n not_o because_o deliver_v by_o your_o roman_a diana_n be_v those_o article_n therefore_o to_o be_v repute_v apocryphal_a and_o no_o way_n appertain_v to_o the_o obligation_n of_o faith_n sure_o you_o can_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o assert_v it_o though_o we_o know_v jesuitical_a impudence_n be_v not_o little_a for_o your_o scripture_n sect._n 2._o when_o i_o see_v they_o reduce_v to_o argument_n i_o shall_v
write_v in_o heaven_n steadfast_a one_o hear_v say_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o church_n in_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n be_v call_v a_o foundation_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o minister_n not_o succeed_v church_n unless_o in_o such_o regard_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o present_a church_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n and_o much_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n in_o your_o louvain_n doctor_n driedo_n variâ—s_n dry_a lib._n the_o dogm_n variâ—s_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o teach_v and_o deliver_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o present_a church_n because_o of_o the_o apostle_n qui_fw-la â—cclsiae_fw-la illius_fw-la columneae_fw-la r._n gersom_a de_fw-fr vita_fw-la spirituali_fw-la animae_fw-la f._n 61._o r._n who_o be_v pillar_n of_o that_o church_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v thus_o gersom_a expound_v that_o speech_n of_o augustine_n you_o much_o glory_n in_o non_fw-la crederem_fw-la evangelio_n and_o i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v compel_v i_o thereto_o say_v he_o take_v church_n there_o for_o the_o primitive_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o see_v and_o hear_v christ_n and_o be_v his_o witness_n suppose_v we_o grant_v this_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o your_o sense_n what_o will_v your_o present_a apostatise_v roman_a church_n gain_v by_o hat_n your_o prelate_n be_v no_o such_o pillar_n as_o the_o atostle_n nor_o your_o church_n such_o a_o foundation_n of_o truth_n as_o they_o last_o suppose_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o present_a church_n particular_o of_o the_o roman_a it_o be_v be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o prove_v its_o infallibility_n james_n cephas_n 2.9_o gal._n 2.9_o and_o john_n be_v pillar_n yet_o who_o will_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v infallible_a gersom_a be_v by_o one_o call_v constantiensis_n concilii_fw-la columnam_fw-la a_o pillar_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o think_v infallible_a all_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o these_o title_n be_v this_o that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o church_n both_o pastor_n and_o faithful_a people_n according_a to_o their_o place_n to_o hold_v forth_o and_o preserve_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v accomplishhd_v in_o every_o particular_a church_n so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o do_v not_o exempt_v it_o from_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o from_o err_v thus_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o of_o rome_n that_o while_o they_o continue_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o hold_v forth_o and_o preserve_v god_n truth_n but_o neither_o this_o nor_o those_o be_v exempt_a from_o err_v adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n may_v have_v be_v true_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o adam_n be_v create_v with_o a_o posse_fw-la errare_fw-la a_o possibility_n of_o err_a as_o we_o know_v by_o woeful_a experience_n your_o other_o text_n be_v matth._n 16._o i_o answer_v 1._o by_o church_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v true_a believer_n augustine_n expound_v this_o place_n by_o matth._n 7.24.25_o lyran_n aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle_n c._n 18._o see_v lyran_n these_o can_v be_v final_o prevail_v against_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n there_o will_v be_v a_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o these_o visible_a let_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n do_v what_o they_o can_v 2._o by_o hell_n gate_n the_o father_n understand_v persecution_n and_o sin_n and_o will_v you_o say_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v persecute_v nor_o tempt_v to_o sin_n the_o contrary_a be_v undeniable_a 3._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o hell_n gate_n to_o wound_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o shrink_v another_o thing_n to_o overcome_v we_o utter_o our_o weakness_n lay_v we_o open_a to_o blow_n and_o wound_n such_o weakness_n be_v in_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o deny_v or_o forsake_v christ_n such_o weakness_n be_v in_o your_o pope_n liberius_n when_o he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n though_o god_n do_v always_o strengthen_v his_o servant_n against_o total_a apostasy_n 4._o tell_v i_o sir_n suppose_v i_o have_v bring_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n will_v you_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o least_o truth_n or_o fall_v into_o the_o least_o sin_n 3._o arg._n your_o three_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o christ_n promise_n of_o his_o presence_n matth._n 28._o i_o be_o with_o you_o alwayo_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n 15._o pag._n 15._o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o prove_v infallibility_n for_o any_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o harmonious_a music_n to_o popish_a ear_n 2._o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o employ_v about_o the_o ministerial_a act_n of_o teach_v and_o baptise_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o prove_v infallibility_n the_o pope_n must_v part_v with_o a_o privilege_n you_o ascribe_v only_o to_o he_o 3._o what_o be_v more_o promise_v here_o then_o joh._n 14.23_o where_o christ_n promise_v his_o presence_n and_o abode_n with_o private_a christian_n even_o such_o as_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o word_n who_o you_o account_v not_o unerrable_a 4._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o promise_n a_o threefold_a effect_n of_o christ_n presence_n with_o the_o success_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o his_o special_a support_n and_o assistance_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n thus_o chrysostome_n say_v quia_fw-la magna_fw-la eye_n injunxerat_fw-la &c_n &c_n because_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o great_a task_n upon_o they_o to_o comfort_v they_o he_o say_v matth._n chrysost_n hom._n 91._o in_o matth._n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n q._n d._n lest_o you_o shall_v complain_v that_o your_o work_n be_v difficult_a i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o who_o make_v all_o thing_n light_v 2._o his_o protection_n of_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v never_o cease_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 4.11.12.13.14_o 3._o ordinary_a illumination_n and_o direction_n i_o say_v ordinary_a to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o extraordinary_a illumination_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o which_o be_v suitable_a for_o they_o by_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o the_o church_n first_o found_v but_o be_v cease_v with_o they_o so_o as_o god_n timothy_n must_n give_v themselves_o to_o read_v meditation_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o hereupon_o your_o inference_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o that_o you_o say_v either_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o power_n to_o keep_v his_o church_n from_o straying_n or_o that_o he_o want_v fidelity_n to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n christ_n power_n be_v large_a than_o his_o will_n or_o promise_n and_o therefore_o sufficient_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o promise_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o defect_n in_o his_o fidelity_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v perform_v it_o to_o his_o church_n but_o he_o never_o promise_v her_o inerrabilitie_n she_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o expect_v it_o from_o he_o 4._o arg._n your_o four_o argument_n be_v in_o these_o word_n the_o certainty_n divine_a faith_n require_v to_o be_v build_v on_o be_v a_o further_a evidence_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n ibid._n ibid._n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a faith_n can_v be_v certain_a if_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o ascertain_v it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o fallible_a the_o argument_n be_v reducible_a to_o this_o form_n that_o which_o divine_a faith_n do_v build_v upon_o must_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a else_o faith_n itself_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a but_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o divine_a faith_n do_v build_v upon_o therefore_o the_o church_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a your_o major_n i_o easy_o grant_v but_o deny_v your_o minor_a proposition_n which_o be_v only_o questionable_a you_o shall_v have_v bring_v some_o proof_n for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o other_o which_o no_o man_n doubt_n of_o but_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o jesuit_n probare_fw-la concessa_fw-la leviter_fw-la pertransire_fw-la dubitata_fw-la who_o you_o be_v please_v to_o imitate_v
by_o this_o mean_n be_v of_o several_a nation_n ps_n 11._o different_a temper_n and_o interest_n luk._n 24._o neither_o can_v nor_o can_v meet_v or_o conspire_v to_o cheat_v themselves_o or_o posterity_n with_o a_o lie_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o syllogism_n if_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v of_o man_n of_o several_a nation_n different_a temper_n and_o interest_n then_o it_o be_v infallible_a but_o it_o be_v so_o compose_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o infallible_a a._n to_o your_o minor_a i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o if_o i_o be_v not_o otherways_o persuade_v to_o believe_v it_o then_o by_o your_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v like_o a_o needle_n in_o a_o bottle_n of_o hey_n i_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o sure_o you_o intend_v your_o proof_n for_o your_o romish_a catholic_n who_o you_o know_v read_v not_o scripture_n but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o ado_n this_o senseless_a urge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v of_o man_n man_n of_o several_a nation_n different_a temper_n and_o interest_n but_o leave_v this_o for_o your_o brutish_a admirer_n to_o ruminate_v on_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o major_a proposition_n which_o be_v this_o that_o society_n that_o be_v frame_v and_o make_v up_o of_o man_n disperse_v and_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n be_v infallible_a what_o schoolboy_n that_o know_v what_o infallibility_n be_v will_v assent_v to_o this_o who_o know_v not_o that_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o jew_n and_o roman_n man_n of_o several_a nation_n of_o different_a temper_n and_o interest_n yet_o conspire_v in_o resist_v the_o gospel_n and_o crucify_a of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o mahometan_n man_n of_o several_a nation_n yea_o more_o than_o true_a christian_n possess_v different_a temper_n and_o interest_n yet_o damnable_a erroneous_a what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o the_o 72._o interpreter_n 99_o oyril_n call_v 3._o pag_n 99_o who_o be_v send_v by_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n to_o ptolemy_n to_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n text_n into_o greek_a which_o they_o do_v without_o any_o discrepancie_n eirhe_a in_o sense_n or_o word_n though_o keep_v asunder_o one_o from_o another_o do_v you_o think_v they_o be_v infallible_a the_o arian_n church_n be_v compose_v of_o man_n disperse_v over_o the_o world_n of_o different_a temper_n and_o interest_n yet_o most_o dangerous_o erroneous_a yet_o further_o when_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v some_o of_o your_o doctor_n say_v the_o church_n be_v only_o in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n how_o will_v this_o your_o argument_n have_v prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n at_o that_o time_n your_o citation_n of_o gen._n 22._o and_o act._n 1._o and_o ps_n 11._o and_o luk._n 24._o will_v have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n once_o more_o shall_v not_o the_o antichristian_a church_n have_v these_o qualification_n yet_o damnable_o err_v 2._o tell_v i_o what_o you_o understand_v by_o different_a temper_n and_o interest_n be_v it_o that_o some_o be_v godly_a some_o wicked_a some_o promoter_n of_o christ_n interest_n some_o advancer_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o your_o temper_n mean_v you_o that_o some_o be_v hot_a other_o cold_a and_o a_o three_o sort_n lukewarm_a and_o by_o your_o different_a interest_n that_o some_o promote_v the_o pope_n interest_n other_o the_o interest_n of_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v your_o church_n composure_n but_o prove_v no_o infallibility_n 3._o if_o the_o very_a seem_a contradiction_n in_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o protestant_n argument_n for_o its_o divine_a authority_n from_o its_o consent_n and_o harmony_n which_o vane_n in_o his_o late_a book_n labour_n to_o prove_v why_o do_v not_o your_o real_a difference_n which_o bellarmine_n declare_v to_o the_o world_n 16._o vane_n lose_a sheep_n p._n 16._o much_o more_o conclude_v against_o your_o infallibility_n but_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o insufficient_a of_o your_o argument_n and_o therefore_o before_o the_o end_n of_o your_o section_n you_o fly_v to_o god_n assist_v and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o church_n whereby_o she_o become_v infallible_a but_o this_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o and_o avoid_v repetition_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v what_o your_o method_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o book_n and_o how_o this_o chapter_n shall_v come_v in_o next_o to_o the_o former_a when_o you_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o of_o conformity_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n which_o you_o account_v as_o the_o first_o mean_n of_o supernatural_a happiness_n what_o rational_a man_n but_o will_v have_v think_v but_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v something_o of_o the_o conformity_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o you_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o second_o mean_n and_o not_o have_v leap_v to_o the_o three_o in_o such_o haste_n i_o can_v almost_o think_v that_o you_o be_v secret_o prove_v adoration_n of_o that_o roman_a creature_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o your_o former_a chapter_n you_o have_v be_v free_v she_o from_o error_n here_o you_o free_v she_o from_o sin_n for_o if_o any_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o your_o next_o chapter_n be_v about_o religion_n or_o religious_a worship_n but_o see_v i_o have_v begin_v i_o will_v continue_v to_o follow_v you_o in_o this_o chapter_n you_o weave_v penelope_n web_n what_o you_o say_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o section_n you_o clear_o unsay_v in_o the_o three_o which_o will_v therefore_o help_v i_o in_o answer_v your_o former_a assertion_n you_o begin_v with_o exceed_a confidence_n wonder_v that_o any_o can_v make_v question_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o your_o confidence_n be_v misapplication_n of_o scripture_n as_o i_o shall_v through_o god_n assistance_n make_v it_o appear_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o you_o you_o urge_v scripture_n example_n and_o argument_n the_o scripture_n you_o main_o urge_v be_v these_o deut._n 30._o and_o mat._n 11.21_o 1_o deut._n 30._o they_o be_v not_o above_o but_o very_o near_o we_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o do_v they_o it_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o your_o donatist_n but_o make_v not_o for_o you_o to_o prove_v possibility_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o which_o it_o prove_v be_v the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n knowledge_n of_o it_o loc._n vatab._n annot_n in_o loc._n that_o word_n which_o you_o render_v above_o be_v by_o vatablus_n render_v hide_v non_fw-la est_fw-la occultum_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o plead_v ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n see_v it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o you_o but_o publish_v to_o you_o be_v in_o your_o mouth_n i._n e._n in_o over_o levitarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v of_o thy_o people_n that_o thou_o may_v receive_v from_o they_o those_o precept_n that_o concern_v a_o good_a lâ—fe_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n and_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v they_o thou_o without_o delay_n this_o be_v more_o confirm_v by_o his_o marginal_a note_n praeciditur_fw-la hic_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o jew_n all_o occasion_n of_o plead_v their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o these_o word_n do_v main_o intend_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.8_o i._n e._n the_o application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o we_o by_o faith_n thus_o lyranus_fw-la explain_v it_o say_v lyran._n lyran._n ostenditur_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o be_v show_v the_o facility_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v to_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n phil._n 3.9_o vatablus_n be_v very_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n understand_v it_o of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v free_o bestow_v on_o faith_n his_o word_n at_o large_a be_v these_o si_fw-mi de_fw-fr sola_fw-la lege_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o law_n his_o argument_n be_v frivolous_a in_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v by_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n then_o if_o it_o be_v far_o off_o moses_n therefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n as_o in_o the_o four_o do_v commend_v unto_o the_o people_n god_n special_a good_a will_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n rom._n 10_o 8._o in_o bring_v they_o under_o his_o tutorage_n which_o commendation_n can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o naked_a law_n nor_o do_v it_o hinder_v that_o moses_n preach_v of_o order_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o free_a righteousness_n of_o faith_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n accompany_v it_o therefore_o one_o be_v
infer_v from_o the_o other_o because_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n this_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v easy_a in_o regard_n of_o law_n righteousness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o whereas_o it_o be_v rather_o fulfil_v in_o we_o by_o christ_n rom._n 8.3.4_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o unanimous_o affirm_v that_o this_o thirty_o chapter_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n 3._o if_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o commandment_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v it_o remain_v yet_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o keep_n of_o they_o be_v a_o exact_a and_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o they_o indeed_o to_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v the_o commandment_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v grievous_a 1_o joh._n 5._o but_o this_o be_v only_o because_o they_o keep_v in_o they_o in_o such_o measure_n that_o god_n be_v please_v free_o to_o accept_v and_o reward_v they_o for_o it_o 4._o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a even_o to_o all_o and_o therefore_o to_o each_o of_o they_o among_o who_o there_o be_v many_o unregenerate_a will_v you_o say_v now_o that_o unregenerate_a and_o graceless_a one_o can_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n perfect_o 18._o council_n tri._n dent_fw-la sess_n 6._o can._n 18._o this_o be_v to_o oppose_v your_o unerring_a council_n of_o trent_n who_o limit_v this_o possibility_n to_o the_o regenerate_a only_o 2._o text._n matth._n 11.21_o it_o be_v v._o 30._o my_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a my_o burden_n light_n a._n 1._o by_o yoke_n many_o understand_v the_o gospel_n not_o the_o law_n and_o by_o burden_n christ_n discipline_n christ_n yoke_n say_v chrysostome_n lyran._n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr &_o chrysost_o apud_fw-la lyran._n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o unite_v jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o one_o faith_n lyranus_fw-la and_o emanuel_n so_o call_v it_o lex_fw-la evangelica_n now_o this_o be_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v joh._n 6.29_o this_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o context_n for_o our_o saviour_n be_v speak_v to_o poor_a soul_n burden_a with_o sin_n or_o the_o law_n yoke_n as_o your_o gloss_n and_o lyra_n who_o call_v the_o law_n onus_fw-la patribus_fw-la antiquis_fw-la importabile_fw-la speak_v now_o can_v we_o think_v christ_n shall_v send_v they_o to_o the_o law_n again_o this_o be_v to_o deliver_v up_o a_o poor_a oppress_a servant_n to_o his_o rigid_a master_n which_o the_o law_n forbid_v be_v it_o not_o rather_o more_o suitable_a to_o christ_n temper_n to_o advise_v they_o thus_o poor_a soul_n the_o law_n have_v terrify_v you_o by_o exact_v of_o you_o perfect_a obedience_n or_o in_o case_n of_o defect_n subject_v you_o to_o the_o curse_n come_v therefore_o to_o i_o believe_v on_o i_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n accompany_v with_o love_n apply_v my_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o the_o cover_n of_o your_o disobedience_n look_v upon_o my_o stripe_n see_v i_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o you_o and_o rest_n upon_o my_o promise_n of_o application_n of_o my_o obedience_n to_o you_o this_o be_v sweet_a and_o profitable_a whereas_o your_o own_o righteousness_n be_v unprofitable_a as_o to_o the_o acquit_v of_o you_o from_o subjection_n to_o the_o curse_n see_v this_o phil._n 3._o init_fw-la and_o though_o you_o meet_v with_o a_o burden_n of_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n these_o be_v but_o light_n and_o they_o work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o law_n it_o can_v demonstrate_v a_o facility_n of_o exact_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n this_o be_v most_o difficult_a so_o as_o its_o hard_a you_o say_v to_o name_v any_o particular_a man_n that_o attain_v unto_o it_o but_o of_o a_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o and_o a_o endeavour_n of_o obedience_n this_o be_v easy_a to_o one_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o apostle_n show_v this_o in_o his_o own_o experience_n say_v to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o rom._n 7.18_o which_o be_v notable_o confirm_v by_o s._n augustine_n lyran._n aug._n apud_fw-la lyran._n semper_fw-la bone_fw-la vult_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o good_a man_n have_v always_o a_o will_v not_o to_o sin_v but_o he_o never_o attain_v to_o this_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o sin_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o emphasis_n in_o the_o apostle_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v some_o good_a but_o he_o do_v not_o thorough_o do_v it_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o concupiscence_n eund_n athan._n apud_fw-la eund_n as_o that_o father_n show_v thus_o athanasius_n propound_v the_o question_n how_o the_o gospel_n be_v light_a than_o the_o law_n see_v the_o law_n condemn_v evil_a work_n and_o the_o gospel_n concupiscence_n he_o answer_v in_o lege_fw-la multa_fw-la jubentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o law_n many_o thing_n be_v command_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v require_v the_o will_n which_o alone_o may_v suffice_v and_o be_v reward_v certain_o where_o grace_n be_v there_o be_v a_o inclination_n to_o good_a yea_o a_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n and_o hereupon_o the_o most_o godly_a have_v their_o sigh_n groan_n tear_n complaint_n for_o their_o weakness_n and_o miscarriage_n 2._o your_o example_n be_v many_o some_o of_o they_o say_v you_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n other_o out_o of_o the_o new_a to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o those_o you_o mention_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n viz._n no_o ezekias_n josias_n josephat_n asa_n jotham_n i_o b_o simeon_n john_n baptist_n zecharias_n elizabeth_n the_o b._n virgin_n be_v all_o of_o they_o godly_a and_o holy_a person_n and_o do_v keep_v the_o commandment_n in_o such_o measure_n that_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n do_v accept_v of_o they_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v so_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v the_o trial_n of_o god_n exact_a justice_n and_o therefore_o read_v the_o life_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n that_o the_o scripture_n mention_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v their_o blemish_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o exact_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o commit_v two_o mortal_a sin_n to_o use_v your_o word_n murder_n and_o adultery_n no_o be_v a_o just_a man_n but_o guilty_a of_o drunkenness_n gen._n 9.21_o a_o sin_n that_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o zecharias_n be_v tax_v with_o unbelief_n luk._n 1.20_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o instance_n in_o the_o rest_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o find_v your_o own_o quotation_n and_o peruse_v they_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n assert_n of_o these_o be_v that_o for_o the_o main_a of_o their_o life_n they_o be_v blameless_a before_o man_n this_o be_v full_o propound_v by_o s._n augustine_n in_o answer_n to_o your_o father_n the_o pelagian_o who_o argument_n this_o of_o you_o be_v for_o speak_v of_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n how_o they_o be_v blameless_a 48._o aug._n de_fw-fr grat._n dei_fw-la contr._n pelag._n &_o cael_a l._n 1._o c._n 48._o he_o have_v these_o word_n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v speak_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o of_o their_o conversation_n which_o be_v approve_v and_o commendable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o which_o none_o can_v just_o accuse_v or_o complain_v of_o etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v one_o example_n which_o you_o bring_v in_o among_o the_o crowd_n of_o scripture_n example_n and_o if_o it_o be_v one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v of_o tobias_n mention_v tob._n 2._o i_o shall_v answer_v this_o particular_o because_o fetch_v out_o of_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n 1._o therefore_o i_o say_v in_o the_o place_n you_o quote_v i_o read_v nothing_o of_o tobias_n that_o can_v prove_v your_o assertion_n to_o argue_v from_o one_o or_o two_o particular_a act_n of_o charity_n to_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o charity_n be_v no_o good_a logic_n but_o sure_a sir_n you_o be_v in_o love_n with_o his_o name_n and_o think_v he_o be_v perfect_o good_a because_o his_o name_n be_v tobias_n rather_o than_o because_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o tobit_n say_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o but_o what_o fault_n have_v good_a david_n make_v that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v a_o room_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o tobias_n i_o believe_v he_o shall_v but_o than_o you_o can_v not_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o tobit_n
all_o papist_n if_o you_o have_v be_v man_n judgement_n and_o thought_n visible_a to_o the_o eye_n or_o do_v they_o all_o write_v their_o judgement_n and_o give_v you_o they_o that_o your_o eye_n may_v see_v they_o but_o i_o shall_v confute_v this_o hereafter_o 2._o why_o do_v you_o vary_v your_o phrase_n for_o first_o you_o say_v this_o unity_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o belief_n and_o then_o as_o think_v you_o have_v miss_v it_o you_o speak_v of_o actual_a square_n man_n belief_n to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o a_o papist_n may_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o through_o ignorance_n of_o what_o the_o church_n hold_v or_o some_o other_o cause_n he_o may_v not_o square_v his_o belief_n to_o the_o church_n experience_n tell_v i_o that_o many_o papist_n in_o these_o part_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o belief_n yet_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v one_o that_o do_v not_o in_o some_o point_n or_o other_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n i_o have_v find_v many_o that_o in_o some_o point_n dissent_v from_o she_o soto_n and_o catharinus_n who_o be_v both_o present_a at_o the_o trent_n council_n can_v not_o agree_v what_o be_v the_o council_n mean_v in_o the_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o justification_n but_o write_v one_o against_o the_o other_o of_o those_o subject_n so_o that_o though_o both_o of_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o both_o square_a their_o belief_n to_o the_o church_n unless_o she_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o contrary_a doctrine_n 4._o may_v not_o experience_n carry_v it_o as_o much_o for_o the_o scripture_n and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o its_o most_o certain_a that_o all_o that_o square_a their_o belief_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v one_o in_o religion_n thus_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v square_v their_o belief_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v unanimous_a it_o be_v man_n leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o build_n upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n or_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o changeable_a and_o unstable_a man_n that_o make_v dissension_n and_o jar_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o the_o same_o there_o can_v be_v dissension_n where_o be_v conformity_n to_o it_o 2._o you_o give_v a_o reason_n hereof_o say_v of_o which_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o constant_a and_o certain_a other_o rule_v subject_a to_o uncertainty_n and_o change_n answ_n 1._o what_o mean_v you_o when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o constant_a and_o certain_a be_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o existence_n i_o grant_v it_o of_o the_o catholic_a but_o deny_v it_o of_o your_o roman_a church_n god_n have_v a_o church_n before_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a church_n and_o when_o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v there_o will_v be_v the_o church_n still_o i_o know_v no_o warrant_n you_o have_v that_o your_o church_n shall_v always_o continue_v there_o be_v much_o in_o scripture_n to_o persuade_v the_o contrary_n or_o 2._o be_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o hold_v and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o way_n it_o have_v not_o be_v always_o constant_a time_n be_v when_o it_o be_v arian_n under_o liberius_n and_o the_o orthodox_n grievous_o persecute_v in_o it_o time_n be_v when_o it_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o child_n even_o for_o 600_o year_n time_n be_v when_o the_o bible_n of_o clemeâ—t_n be_v command_v under_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o curse_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o only_o authentical_a now_o sixtus_n his_o bible_n must_v be_v so_o receive_v upon_o the_o same_o danger_n time_n be_v when_o your_o twelve_o article_n of_o pope_n pius_n creed_n be_v not_o enjoin_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n as_o now_o they_o be_v again_o sometime_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o manifest_v the_o truth_n where_o be_v then_o its_o certainty_n the_o question_n about_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n be_v twice_o bring_v to_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n forsooth_o and_o after_o many_o year_n disputation_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o subtlety_n it_o be_v send_v away_o with_o the_o difficulty_n &_o in_o determination_n wherewith_o it_o come_v thither_o question_v it_o seem_v must_v be_v easy_a or_o else_o your_o virtual_a church_n can_v certain_o determine_v they_o what_o certainty_n be_v here_o when_o subtlety_n can_v stop_v the_o pope_n determination_n your_o decree_n concerni_fw-la g_o the_fw-fr virgin_n impeccability_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v dark_a and_o of_o no_o great_a certainty_n 2._o it_o be_v fâ—lse_a that_o other_o rule_n be_v subject_a to_o uncertainty_n and_o change_n the_o scripture_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o unchangeable_a than_o your_o church_n they_o be_v call_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o which_o we_o do_v well_o that_o we_o take_v heâ—d_v but_o that_o we_o may_v think_v that_o you_o reverence_v scripture_n you_o say_v true_a it_o be_v that_o scripture_n in_o itsel_n that_o iâ—_n as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dictate_v bâ—_n the_o holy-ghost_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a but_o to_o we_o 2_o tim._n 3._o to_o wiâ—_n as_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o this_o and_o to_o oath_n r_v private_a interpretation_n it_o be_v as_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a as_o man_n witness_v the_o many_o contrary_a interprâ—tations_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o certain_a in_o itself_o but_o even_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o private_a christian_n 2_o pet._n 1._o say_v we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n oft_o declare_v its_o own_o plainness_n and_o certainty_n as_o to_o we_o prov._n 8.9_o all_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v plain_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v they_o be_v plain_a obvious_a vatabl._n vatabl._n and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v psal_n 19.7_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a psalm_n 1â—9_n 130_o the_o en_fw-fr rance_fw-fr â—f_n thy_o word_n give_v liâ—ht_v it_o give_v understand_v unâ—o_o the_o simple_a 2._o thou_z u_z h_z particular_a man_n may_v makâ—_n wrâ—ng_v interpre_a ation_n of_o some_o place_n yâ—t_a thâ—s_n be_v when_o they_o use_v not_o that_o diligence_n and_o those_o mean_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v as_o view_v antecedent_n and_o subsequent_a scripture_n compare_v like_o place_n consider_v what_o word_n be_v figurative_a what_o proper_a read_n and_o ponder_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o learned_a bring_v all_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i._n e._n plain_a place_n wherein_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_o propound_v virgin_n tertul._n l._n the_o veland_n virgin_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o tertullian_n call_v the_o immutable_a and_o unalterable_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o yourselves_o grant_v that_o the_o virtual_a church_n may_v err_v if_o she_o use_v not_o diligence_n 3_o may_v not_o the_o same_o you_o say_v of_o scripture_n be_v say_v of_o your_o pope_n decretal_n council_n canon_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o these_o have_v wrong_a interpretation_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o may_v witness_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o soto_n and_o catharinus_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v more_o clear_a than_o your_o decree_n and_o canon_n last_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o quote_v 2_o tim._n 3._o for_o i_o find_v nothing_o for_o you_o in_o that_o chapter_n but_o rather_o against_o you_o timothy_n have_v know_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n here_o be_v study_v of_o the_o scripture_n note_v of_o the_o church_n canon_n here_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n not_o in_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n as_o i_o say_v or_o ignorant_a of_o such_o expression_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o spiritist_n when_o i_o have_v read_v this_o title_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o title_n of_o your_o ten_o chapter_n i_o think_v spiritist_n and_o protestant_n have_v note_v two_o distinct_a kind_n of_o person_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o and_o the_o next_o chapter_n show_v that_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v strange_a you_o bring_v not_o in_o scripturist_n and_o christian_n they_o be_v equal_o strange_a to_o you_o who_o glory_n only_o in_o the_o name_n catholic_a but_o why_o do_v you_o use_v these_o name_n be_v it_o
so_o much_o as_o one_o miracle_n have_v thâ—u_fw-mi by_o thy_o prayer_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a or_o r_o stâ—red_v they_o thaâ—_n have_v be_v sick_a of_o fâ—aâ—ers_n if_o thou_o be_v of_o any_o worth_n thâ—u_o will_v do_v some_o miracle_n answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v writâ—â—n_n thou_o shâ—lt_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o tempt_v god_n as_o if_o i_o belong_v to_o god_n if_o i_o do_v a_o miracle_n or_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o this_o be_v our_o answer_n when_o you_o demand_v of_o we_o miracle_n as_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n favour_n 2._o you_o say_v the_o spirit_n in_o we_o induce_v to_o ill_a it_o persuade_v a_o disloyal_a deâ—ection_n fr_n m_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o commandment_n and_o church_n this_o be_v a_o most_o gross_a and_o impudent_a slander_n we_o neither_o teach_v nor_o practice_v defection_n from_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o commandment_n or_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n receive_v from_o they_o we_o reverence_v and_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o the_o most_o exact_a and_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o prayer_n we_o insert_v it_o in_o our_o catechism_n teach_v it_o our_o child_n earnest_o seek_v after_o those_o blessing_n it_o contain_v we_o have_v honourable_a and_o precious_a thought_n of_o it_o as_o of_o whatsoever_o jesus_n christ_n deliver_v to_o we_o we_o receive_v the_o commandment_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n the_o guide_n of_o our_o way_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n enable_v we_o do_v conform_v ourselves_o thereto_o the_o like_a we_o say_v of_o the_o church_n we_o reject_v no_o doctrine_n that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a be_v our_o cleave_v to_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o make_v we_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o papist_n what_o creed_n the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v receive_v we_o free_o own_o and_o believe_v all_o thing_n write_v therein_o though_o we_o ingenious_o profess_v our_o dislike_n and_o rejection_n of_o your_o late_a coin_a article_n as_o not_o be_v receive_v by_o former_a church_n final_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o do_v not_o induce_v we_o to_o any_o ill_n we_o have_v indeed_o corruption_n in_o we_o which_o induce_v we_o to_o ill_a but_o we_o pray_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o i_o dare_v affirm_v it_o and_o disprove_v it_o if_o you_o can_v that_o our_o reform_a ministry_n be_v as_o holy_a if_o not_o more_o than_o your_o priesthood_n our_o people_n that_o receive_v the_o truth_n into_o their_o heart_n walk_v as_o close_o with_o god_n and_o as_o free_v from_o sin_n as_o most_o of_o your_o catholic_n yea_o its_o observable_a that_o the_o more_o free_a any_o part_n be_v from_o popery_n and_o papist_n the_o more_o zealous_a and_o religious_a they_o be_v and_o more_o careful_a sanctifier_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n since_o it_o please_v god_n to_o set_v i_o in_o the_o place_n where_o i_o now_o live_v which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o papist_n and_o popish_a person_n i_o have_v give_v myself_o to_o observe_v their_o way_n and_o i_o find_v the_o best_a of_o they_o notorious_a profaner_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n spend_v it_o either_o in_o drink_v or_o walk_v about_o from_o house_n to_o house_n or_o sport_v and_o if_o they_o have_v protestant_a servant_n employ_v they_o about_o their_o worldly_a business_n as_o much_o as_o on_o any_o other_o day_n but_o sir_n i_o may_v say_v of_o yourself_o and_o such_o like_a as_o hiero._n of_o some_o qâ—um_fw-la bona_fw-la imitari_fw-la non_fw-la queant_fw-la etc._n etc._n hierom._n hierom._n when_o they_o can_v imitate_v the_o good_a be_v in_o we_o which_o they_o can_v only_o do_v they_o envy_v we_o &_o in_o this_o think_v themselves_o very_o learned_a that_o they_o can_v detract_v from_o we_o you_o can_v imitate_v therefore_o envy_n it_o be_v one_o piece_n of_o jesuitical_a learning_n to_o slander_v what_o you_o bring_v those_o name_n of_o our_o author_n in_o your_o margin_n for_o i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v they_o alive_a they_o will_v accuse_v you_o of_o slander_v they_o 3._o you_o say_v this_o spirit_n in_o we_o prompt_v thing_n contrary_a and_o inconsistent_a each_o with_o other_o ans_fw-fr the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o lead_v we_o into_o truth_n not_o universal_o and_o infallible_o as_o if_o we_o know_v all_o truth_n and_o err_v in_o nothing_o for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v full_o and_o perfect_o though_o there_o be_v light_n in_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o darkness_n if_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v angel_n rather_o than_o man_n comprehensor_n rather_o than_o traveller_n this_o spirit_n keep_v we_o from_o the_o destructivenesse_n of_o error_n not_o from_o error_n yet_o i_o say_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v most_o harmonious_a our_o church_n teach_v not_o thing_n contrary_a nor_o inconsistent_a each_o with_o othea_n though_o particular_a man_n in_o our_o church_n may_v dissent_v in_o some_o point_n as_o in_o all_o church_n 3._o in_o your_o last_o section_n you_o bring_v in_o and_o answer_v two_o argument_n form_v as_o i_o suppose_v upon_o the_o anvil_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n 1._o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n his_o spirit_n be_v free_a may_v breathe_v on_o who_o he_o please_v to_o this_o you_o answer_v this_o be_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n here_o be_v no_o dispute_n of_o god_n power_n what_o he_o may_v do_v but_o of_o his_o will_n what_o he_o do_v reply_v when_o i_o know_v who_o argument_n this_o be_v and_o see_v the_o form_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v vindicate_v it_o from_o your_o answer_n if_o i_o like_v it_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v shall_v only_o desire_v you_o to_o remember_v your_o answer_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n 2._o arg_n and_o answ_n their_o other_o ground_n for_o inspiration_n upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o conscience_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n augustine_n convince_v long_o since_o of_o weakness_n and_o coufinage_n reply_v this_o argument_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o mint_n with_o the_o other_o for_o which_o of_o we_o lay_v any_o claim_n to_o inspiration_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a we_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v so_o rom._n 8.16_o your_o rhemist_n confess_v that_o by_o this_o testimony_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o attestation_n of_o his_o favour_n towards_o they_o 3._o whereas_o you_o object_v the_o example_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o austin_n pray_v tell_v i_o can_v conscience_n never_o tell_v true_a because_o sometime_o it_o err_v there_o be_v a_o err_a conscience_n be_v there_o therefore_o not_o right_o inform_v conscience_n you_o make_v notable_a inference_n 4._o may_v not_o conscience_n mistake_v in_o its_o judgement_n about_o work_n as_o to_o their_o goodness_n or_o badness_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o about_o work_n that_o st._n paul_n and_o augustine_n conscience_n do_v err_v you_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v the_o one_o persecute_a the_o church_n the_o other_o the_o truth_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o spirit_n when_o by_o conscience_n it_o testify_v of_o itself_o be_v regard_v as_o when_o it_o testify_v of_o work_n you_o say_v conscience_n can_v have_v no_o great_a certainty_n than_o the_o understanding_n that_o give_v it_o be_v and_o the_o understanding_n often_o miss_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o itself_o be_v errable_a and_o subject_a to_o mistake_n but_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n its_o certain_a and_o so_o be_v conscience_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v thâ—t_o we_o devil_n in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o 4.13_o 1_o john_n 4.13_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o see_v and_o do_v testify_v etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o word_n your_o gloss_n say_v per_fw-la hoc_fw-la etc._n etc._n hereby_o we_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n because_o we_o see_v that_o be_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o inspiration_n by_o faith_n we_o know_v and_o by_o the_o testify_a spirit_n do_v we_o witness_v etc._n etc._n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o spiritist_n rule_v of_o faith_n you_o begin_v with_o a_o distinction_n about_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o say_v may_v be_v consider_v in_o itself_o or_o in_o r_o spect_v of_o we_o in_o itself_o its_o god_n reveal_v d_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v the_o same_o truth_n express_v to_o we_o thus_o far_o say_v you_o catholic_n and_o sâ—iritists_n agree_v their_o difference_n iâ—_n about_o the_o expression_n answ_n 1._o i_o conceive_v your_o distinction_n be_v vain_a and_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o spiritist_n agree_v with_o you_o thus_o far_o for_o 1._o i_o conceive_v the_o
christ_n which_o they_o have_v before_o resist_v 4._o your_o four_o text_n show_v if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o the_o spirit_n and_o your_o roman_a church_n be_v two_o master_n that_o can_v both_o be_v serve_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a you_o have_v oppose_v the_o spirit_n whilst_o you_o have_v stand_v for_o your_o church_n interest_n but_o sir_n know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o contrary_a master_n much_o less_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o private_a person_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o public_a minister_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o every_o particular_a and_o real_a member_n thereof_o reveal_v himself_o to_o each_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n and_o need_n of_o every_o member_n 2._o you_o affirm_v concern_v the_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deficient_a which_o you_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n 1._o by_o scripture_n for_o scripture_n atte_v it_o in_o that_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n answ_n 1._o the_o scripture_n never_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v become_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n finem_fw-la azor._fw-la instit_fw-la moral_n part_n 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 24._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la if_o it_o do_v show_v i_o where_o for_o i_o know_v not_o 2._o your_o own_o author_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n how_o then_o can_v she_o supply_v the_o scripture_n deficiency_n 2._o you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n say_v reason_n make_v it_o good_a because_o it_o declare_v not_o all_o point_n that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v which_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v answ_n 1._o i_o can_v bring_v many_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n yourselves_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n when_o you_o call_v it_o canonical_a with_o exclusion_n of_o other_o writing_n now_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a for_o the_o rule_n that_o faith_n require_v aught_o to_o be_v as_o full_a and_o ample_a as_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o scripture_n assert_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o note_a place_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o make_v it_o evident_a the_o abundant_a utility_n show_v its_o sufficiency_n to_o instruct_v any_o to_o salvation_n that_o speech_n of_o biel_n quomodo_fw-la anima_fw-la hominis_fw-la 146._o in_o can._n miss_n lect_v 7._o f._n 146._o etc._n etc._n how_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n live_v the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n unless_o it_o know_v god_n will_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o according_a to_o it_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v to_o be_v love_v or_o to_o be_v hate_v to_o be_v fear_v or_o to_o be_v attempt_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o wâ—at_a to_o be_v hope_v for_o with_o what_o ever_o else_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n all_o which_o sola_fw-la docet_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la the_o sacred_a scripture_n alone_o tâ—acheth_v indeed_o we_o grant_v that_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n nevertheless_o what_o be_v not_o express_v may_v be_v deduce_v from_o that_o which_o be_v express_v or_o analogical_o reduce_v thereunto_o but_o i_o come_v to_o your_o instance_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o scripture_n declare_v not_o 1._o instance_n concern_v scripture_n you_o say_v they_o declare_v not_o that_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v receive_v for_o canonical_a be_v so_o indeed_o that_o some_o be_v canonical_a other_o some_o apocryphal_a that_o they_o be_v determinate_o these_o or_o other_o â—nsw_n 1._o they_o do_v declare_v that_o those_o book_n which_o be_v receive_v for_o canonical_a by_o protestant_n be_v such_o and_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v not_o such_o for_o 1._o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n of_o another_o the_o new_a testament_n bear_v witness_n of_o those_o book_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n again_o they_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v those_o intinsecal_v note_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o a_o witness_n thereof_o now_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o witness_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n together_o with_o the_o profitablenesse_n and_o usefullnesse_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o place_n the_o harmony_n consent_n spiritual_a profit_n etc._n etc._n of_o god_n word_n in_o scripture_n do_v evidence_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o that_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n of_o itself_o how_o do_v the_o church_n itself_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n she_o can_v plead_v enthusiasm_n and_o the_o humane_a testimony_n of_o father_n be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o infallibility_n 2_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o man_n 11._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr suffis_fw-la script_n c._n 11._o these_o be_v bellarmine_n word_n but_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n say_v you_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n 3_o by_o way_n of_o retortion_n i_o pray_v sir_n how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o this_o or_o the_o other_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o this_o bellarmine_n say_v must_v be_v certain_o know_v in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o opinion_n depend_v upon_o his_o testimony_n the_o same_o way_n that_o you_o say_v the_o church_n may_v be_v know_v even_o by_o itself_o the_o same_o way_n do_v we_o know_v the_o scripture_n they_o give_v evidence_n to_o themselves_o four_o the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o what_o book_n be_v canonical_a be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n be_v thus_o necessary_a and_o this_o may_v be_v where_o that_o knowledge_n be_v want_v it_o can_v rational_o be_v deny_v that_o christian_n for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n do_v know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o want_v exact_a knowledge_n of_o what_o book_n be_v canonical_a nor_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o judge_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o instance_n concern_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n you_o say_v the_o scripture_n declare_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n â—s_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o lay_v aside_o and_o the_o sunday_n solemnize_v an_fw-mi w._n the_o scripture_n declare_v both_o the_o first_o col._n 2.16_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n azorius_fw-la say_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 1._o azor._n inst_z tuor_fw-la p._n 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o if_o you_o consider_v the_o determinate_a and_o set_a time_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o therefore_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o full_a for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o ceremony_n for_o the_o second_o the_o scripture_n express_o teach_v the_o solemnisation_n of_o sunday_n 1_o cor._n 16._o apoc._n 1_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n day_n 4.10_o rhem._n amot_n on_o gal._n 4.10_o the_o rhemist_n say_v in_o the_o apoc._n c._n 1._o there_o be_v plain_a mention_n of_o the_o sunday_n that_o be_v our_o lord_n day_n unto_o which_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n be_v alter_v 3._o instance_n concern_v the_o creed_n you_o say_v the_o scripture_n declare_v not_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v authentic_a and_o true_o the_o apostle_n answ_n 1._o if_o you_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v true_o authentic_a and_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o article_n thereof_o be_v apostolic_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n every_o article_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o 2_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o form_n or_o composure_n of_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o each_o one_o of_o they_o add_v a_o article_n to_o it_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v but_o ground_v on_o humane_a fallible_a testimony_n 4._o inst_z concern_v thing_n indifferent_a
do_v be_v neither_o to_o man_n nor_o their_o fancy_n but_o unto_o god_n himself_o chap._n x._o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n after_o a_o unconceivable_a distinction_n betwixt_o protestant_n and_o spiritist_n be_v lutheran_n zwinglians_n calvinist_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o chapter_n pretend_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o many_o shape_n protestant_n put_v their_o church_n into_o to_o make_v she_o pass_v for_o true_a answ_n 1._o the_o shape_n you_o lay_v open_a be_v not_o many_o it_o be_v true_a you_o mention_v five_o but_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a one_o only_o to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v reduce_v viz._n lawful_a pastor_n and_o true_a doctrine_n 2_o the_o shape_n as_o you_o call_v they_o of_o protestant_n or_o the_o note_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o church_n as_o themselves_o propound_v they_o be_v not_o many_o but_o very_o few_o 3_o you_o lay_v not_o open_v what_o protestant_n they_o be_v that_o form_n these_o several_a shape_n that_o so_o your_o reader_n may_v examine_v they_o himself_o and_o see_v what_o they_o say_v for_o themselves_o and_o whether_o you_o deal_v candid_o with_o they_o in_o report_v their_o opinion_n your_o dishonest_a deal_n with_o god_n word_n make_v we_o suspect_v you_o deal_v no_o better_o with_o man_n before_o i_o come_v particular_o to_o the_o shape_n i_o shall_v premise_v for_o the_o reader_n information_n that_o there_o be_v ordinary_o two_o only_a note_n whereby_o protestant_n prove_v their_o church_n true_a viz._n the_o pure_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o which_o some_o few_o add_v as_o a_o three_o the_o use_n of_o right_n eclesiastical_a discipline_n but_o this_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v know_v nothing_o of_o protestant_n judgement_n or_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o encounter_v with_o they_o in_o their_o way_n whole_o omit_v the_o plea_n of_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o bring_v the_o other_o but_o in_o the_o last_o place_n spend_v the_o most_o of_o his_o chapter_n about_o personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n think_v himself_o probable_o best_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o we_o in_o this_o point_n both_o because_o of_o their_o bead-roll_n of_o pope_n and_o papist_n general_a conceit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_a pastor_n in_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n day_n which_o be_v also_o this_o man_n misconceit_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v but_o i_o shall_v do_v he_o the_o favour_n to_o reduce_v his_o five_o shape_n to_o the_o former_a of_o our_o note_n suppose_v he_o to_o say_v as_o stapleton_n 22._o stap._n princ_fw-la doc_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 22._o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o very_a clear_a note_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o lawful_a minister_n the_o question_n than_o be_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o ministry_n which_o be_v assert_v and_o confirm_v according_a to_o the_o divers_a time_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v question_v and_o contradict_v particular_o in_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n together_o with_o the_o time_n precede_v they_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v follow_v you_o in_o your_o method_n view_v the_o shape_n and_o your_o answer_n to_o they_o in_o that_o order_n wherein_o you_o propound_v they_o shape_n i._n protestant's_n be_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o such_o a_o company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n therefore_o protestant_n be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o which_o you_o answer_v neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n confer_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n on_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v long_o before_o these_o have_v any_o be_v to_o give_v power_n and_o authority_n require_v presence_n of_o the_o giver_n etc._n etc._n rep._n 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v sandy_a it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a that_o to_o give_v power_n and_o authority_n require_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o giver_n for_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o especial_o in_o two_o case_n 1._o if_o the_o giver_n shall_v deliver_v some_o rule_n or_o direction_n for_o person_n receive_v power_n etc._n etc._n a_o person_n after_o his_o death_n by_o his_o will_n or_o testament_n give_v power_n to_o another_o to_o be_v his_o executor_n a_o king_n by_o his_o patten_n though_o himself_o be_v personal_o absent_a give_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o commissioner_n who_o therefore_o act_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n your_o pope_n derive_v not_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o any_o but_o from_o peter_n every_o pope_n profess_v he_o have_v the_o key_n from_o peter_n that_o be_v by_o peter_n will_n or_o testament_n or_o some_o direction_n and_o rule_n of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o i_o know_v always_o present_a when_o the_o pope_n be_v ordain_v 2._o if_o the_o prime-giver_n do_v invest_v some_o person_n present_a with_o he_o with_o power_n to_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o his_o successor_n a_o king_n do_v invest_v a_o town_n or_o justice_n of_o peace_n to_o ordain_v a_o constable_n or_o some_o other_o officer_n in_o their_o circuit_n it_o be_v the_o king_n power_n that_o invest_v he_o in_o his_o office_n and_o by_o oath_n he_o promise_v fidelity_n to_o he_o yet_o the_o king_n be_v not_o present_a but_o as_o represent_v by_o his_o minister_n shall_v i_o upon_o this_o ground_n infer_v that_o neither_o your_o present_a pope_n cardinal_n priest_n jesuit_n no_o nor_o present_a church_n have_v any_o of_o its_o power_n from_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n what_o can_v you_o say_v to_o it_o if_o you_o grant_v it_o you_o prejudice_n your_o church_n for_o whatsoever_o spiritual_a power_n be_v not_o from_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n be_v usurp_v &_o tyrannical_a if_o you_o deny_v it_o you_o cause_v a_o earthquake_n in_o your_o argument_n shake_v yea_o overthrow_v its_o very_a foundation_n that_o to_o give_v power_n and_o authority_n require_v presence_n of_o the_o giver_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o present_a with_o your_o pope_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n be_v present_a with_o moses_n exod._n 3._o or_o christ_n with_o the_o apostle_n math._n 28._o to_o say_v they_o have_v a_o mediate_a presence_n will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n for_o you_o require_v personal_a presence_n like_o that_o exod._n 3._o and_o math._n 28._o where_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v confer_v power_n immediate_o by_o themselves_o and_o not_o by_o other_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n by_o way_n of_o reply_n to_o your_o answer_n i_o say_v protestant_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o christ_n both_o those_o way_n i_o mention_v viz._n 1._o by_o deed_n and_o testament_n thus_o christ_n by_o himself_o and_o apostle_n in_o scripture_n authorise_v those_o who_o be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o ministry_n to_o exercise_v their_o gift_n which_o they_o may_v do_v upon_o some_o occasion_n and_o in_o some_o time_n even_o without_o a_o solemn_a instalment_n by_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o when_o god_n do_v cast_v they_o among_o a_o people_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o before_o come_v or_o where_o presbyterial_a ordination_n can_v be_v have_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n of_o such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v or_o where_o pastor_n be_v few_o and_o unable_a for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n upon_o these_o and_o such_o like_a occasion_n that_o respect_v each_o one_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o promote_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n put_v he_o so_o far_o as_o god_n qualify_v he_o for_o it_o upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n provide_v there_o be_v not_o a_o contempt_n or_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o that_o trial_n of_o these_o gift_n which_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n who_o he_o have_v also_o entrust_v with_o the_o power_n ordination_n of_o those_o who_o be_v gift_v thus_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v with_o apollo_n act_n 18.24_o 25_o 27._o and_o you_o read_v of_o divers_a person_n preach_v who_o ordination_n be_v not_o express_o mention_v thus_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v you_o that_o our_o first_o reformer_n have_v no_o ordinary_a exernal_a calling_n yet_o have_v they_o their_o authority_n from_o christ_n be_v by_o he_o furnish_v with_o inward_a ability_n which_o ordination_n be_v but_o a_o solemn_a reflection_n upon_o and_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o you_o confess_v that_o luther_n be_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o part_n pag._n 47._o surius_n affirm_v of_o bucer_n 214._o sur_fw-fr comment_n in_o an._n 1526._o
both_o to_o pray_v with_o he_o and_o to_o anoint_v he_o which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o extreme_a unction_n thus_o far_o cajetan_n 3._o saint_n james_n unction_n be_v no_o sacrament_n it_o neither_o pretend_v to_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n nor_o refer_v to_o any_o express_a institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o evangelicall_n sacrament_n but_o popish_a unction_n assume_v to_o itself_o this_o name_n and_o that_o in_o a_o proper_a acception_n against_o both_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n scripture_n mention_v only_a christ_n institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n and_o antiquity_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o proper_a sacrament_n do_v no_o more_o rabanus_n maurus_n who_o live_v about_o 800_o year_n ago_o acknowledge_v no_o more_o but_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o protestant_n though_o opposite_a to_o popish_a foppery_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o apostolical_a doctrine_n 11._o inst_z the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v tie_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v tie_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 16._o answ_n 1._o why_o do_v you_o separate_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a from_o his_o temporal_a power_n for_o we_o deny_v both_o and_o they_o be_v alike_o express_v in_o scripture_n but_o 2._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v not_o in_o plain_a and_o formal_a term_n here_o express_v for_o 1._o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o pope_n or_o his_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n here_o be_v mention_n of_o peter_n but_o few_o of_o your_o pope_n have_v have_v that_o name_n 2._o what_o be_v command_v and_o promise_v to_o peter_n be_v command_v and_o promise_v to_o he_o not_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o be_v command_v and_o promise_v to_o other_o apostle_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v not_o the_o corner_n stone_n the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o john_n 20.22_o 23._o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n as_o well_o as_o he_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o pastor_n act._n 20.28_o 3._o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o peter_n supremacy_n shall_v descend_v upon_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n rather_o than_o his_o successor_n at_o antioch_n 4._o if_o peter_n have_v any_o supremacy_n it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o apostleship_n so_o as_o to_o be_v the_o prime_a apostle_n and_o have_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n but_o apostolic_a power_n be_v not_o derive_v by_o succession_n upon_o any_o the_o truth_n be_v peter_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n from_o christ_n for_o christ_n gift_n of_o such_o a_o power_n will_v have_v prevent_v the_o apostle_n contention_n about_o supremacy_n or_o will_v have_v answer_v the_o question_n better_a than_o those_o word_n wherewith_o christ_n do_v answer_v he_o may_v easy_o have_v say_v why_o do_v you_o strive_v which_o shall_v be_v great_a know_v you_o not_o that_o i_o have_v make_v peter_n your_o prince_n and_o have_v make_v he_o supreme_a but_o christ_n think_v of_o no_o such_o matter_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v that_o protestant_n do_v not_o profess_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o further_o add_v that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n express_v in_o scripture_n be_v full_o receive_v by_o they_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v so_o far_o as_o god_n reveal_v their_o doctrine_n to_o we_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o false_a slander_n to_o say_v that_o protestant_n refuse_v some_o point_n the_o apostle_n believe_v p._n 65._o we_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n entire_a and_o inviolate_a in_o athanasius_n sense_n we_o full_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o its_o creed_n it_o be_v true_a we_o deny_v divers_a point_n that_o papist_n believe_v we_o dislike_v the_o new_a article_n of_o your_o late_a creed_n which_o athanasius_n as_o well_o as_o we_o receive_v not_o into_o his_o creed_n nor_o be_v they_o believe_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o object_n sect_n 5._o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v there_o be_v the_o same_o ground_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o as_o of_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o point_n they_o believe_v and_o that_o without_o which_o under_o a_o miracle_n there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o the_o apostle_n belief_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n constant_a tradition_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o point_n protestant_n deny_v be_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n mention_v they_o not_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n approve_v not_o of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n private_a mass_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n imagine_a worship_n auricular_a confession_n pardon_n indulgence_n restraint_n of_o people_n from_o read_v scripture_n or_o clergyman_n from_o marriage_n pope_n infallibility_n sumpreamacy_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o saint_n depart_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o ancient_a creed_n do_v not_o mention_v any_o of_o these_o point_n which_o they_o will_v certain_o have_v do_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v believe_v they_o much_o less_o do_v they_o make_v they_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n 181._o see_v caranz_n de_fw-fr council_n conc_fw-fr nic._n p._n 51._o syrm._n p._n 89._o constant_n p._n 102._o tollet_fw-la p._n 131._o ephes_n p._n 151._o calce_v p._n 181._o read_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o nicen_n father_n of_o syrmium_fw-la constantinople_n tolet._n ephesus_n which_o caranza_n call_v a_o sum_n of_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n with_o divers_a other_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o of_o your_o new_a article_n so_o much_o as_o hint_v in_o any_o of_o they_o 2._o the_o proof_n of_o your_o evident_a assertion_n contain_v divers_a falsity_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v only_o by_o tradition_n or_o humane_a testimony_n whereas_o it_o give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v 2._o that_o without_o the_o church_n constant_a tradition_n there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o the_o apostle_n belief_n for_o 1._o god_n can_v make_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n the_o publisher_n and_o propagator_n of_o his_o truth_n thus_o cajetan_a note_n that_o by_o the_o apostasy_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v preserve_v though_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o these_o can_v testify_v of_o the_o apostle_n belief_n 2_o reg._n 22.8_o as_o that_o book_n find_v in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n testify_v of_o moses_n command_n and_o threaten_n 3._o christian_n for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v not_o the_o church_n tradition_n i._n e._n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o general_a council_n inform_v they_o what_o be_v the_o apostle_n belief_n or_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n 3._o those_o point_n of_o you_o i_o mention_v can_v be_v evidence_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n belief_n by_o the_o church_n constant_a tradition_n you_o can_v name_v one_o author_n in_o every_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o who_o writing_n you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n maintain_v those_o doctrine_n which_o we_o reject_v much_o less_o be_v you_o able_a to_o tell_v we_o of_o any_o visible_a church_n or_o national_a council_n that_o will_v affirm_v it_o 13._o council_n const_n sess_n 13._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n acknowledge_v that_o christ_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v receive_v it_o under_o both_o kind_n can_v we_o then_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n think_v communion_n under_o both_o kind_n unlawful_a how_o then_o dare_v he_o so_o administer_v it_o be_v his_o practice_n contrary_a to_o his_o belief_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n not_o to_o be_v imagine_v of_o a_o apostle_n 4._o we_o approve_v of_o the_o church_n tradition_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n believe_v but_o only_o in_o subserviency_n to_o scripture_n which_o do_v principal_o discover_v what_o be_v the_o apostle_n belief_n if_o your_o council_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n administer_v not_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n or_o that_o they_o allow_v of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v your_o council_n because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v contrary_a to_o they_o and_o
please_v god_n as_o if_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o be_v marry_v can_v please_v god_n or_o that_o of_o harding_n that_o by_o peter_n sword_n be_v mean_v the_o pope_n civil_a power_n or_o that_o of_o the_o lawyer_n that_o by_o cardines_fw-la terrae_fw-la 1_o sam._n 2.8_o be_v figure_v the_o cardinal_n by_o who_o counsel_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v govern_v see_v willet_n three_o pillar_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n yea_o and_o such_o as_o be_v ground_v upon_o base_a and_o exorbitant_a passion_n as_o where_o they_o reject_v the_o exposition_n of_o father_n mere_o in_o opposition_n to_o protestant_n see_v maldon_n in_o joan._n 9.62_o and_o bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr extr_n vnct._n c._n 2._o init_fw-la both_o which_o reject_v a_o general_o receive_v exposition_n because_o the_o protestant_n entertain_v it_o 4._o the_o scripture_n itself_o right_o use_v and_o judge_v give_v sufficient_a information_n of_o its_o own_o meaning_n especial_o in_o fundamental_a point_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o he_o who_o use_v discretion_n in_o search_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v holy_a writer_n set_v pen_n to_o paper_n yea_o and_o write_v not_o only_o to_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n but_o to_o private_a christian_n also_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o write_v so_o as_o that_o those_o they_o write_v to_o can_v understand_v nothing_o of_o their_o meaning_n beside_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v of_o the_o same_o obscurity_n with_o their_o writing_n to_o this_o you_o give_v we_o this_o answer_n the_o apostle_n do_v set_v pen_n to_o paper_n for_o a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o sincerity_n and_o candour_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o preach_v and_o not_o for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v his_o own_o carver_n and_o interpreter_n repl._n 1_o your_o answer_n be_v more_o for_o than_o against_o we_o for_o who_o be_v they_o that_o must_v have_v the_o truth_n confirm_v to_o they_o and_o must_v have_v a_o witness_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o teach_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o church_n be_v sincere_a and_o candid_a be_v they_o not_o the_o people_n who_o be_v command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o and_o be_v commend_v for_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o find_v whether_o what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v the_o truth_n act._n 17.11.12_o how_o can_v the_o scripture_n witness_v to_o they_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v truth_n if_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o witness_n language_n or_o what_o confirmation_n can_v we_o have_v of_o truth_n if_o we_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n the_o apostle_n peter_n commend_v christian_n for_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2_o ep._n 1.19_o call_v they_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n whereby_o he_o demonstrate_v their_o clearness_n and_o conspicuity_n even_o to_o private_a christian_n give_v heed_n thereto_o 2._o your_o word_n make_v much_o against_o yourselves_o for_o they_o imply_v 1._o that_o the_o truth_n be_v more_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n than_o by_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n as_o to_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n be_v inferior_a to_o scripture_n 2._o that_o the_o teach_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o that_o account_n but_o because_o of_o its_o consent_n with_o scripture_n it_o receive_v its_o evidence_n of_o sincerity_n and_o candour_n from_o scripture_n both_o which_o be_v certain_a truth_n but_o not_o agreeable_a to_o your_o position_n 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o those_o tongue_n people_n can_v understand_v else_o they_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o they_o nor_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o they_o of_o the_o sincerity_n and_o candour_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o preach_v can_v a_o idiot_n know_v by_o aristotle_n greek_z work_v whether_o expositor_n deal_v sincere_o and_o candid_o in_o their_o comment_n on_o he_o or_o at_o his_o work_n a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o philosophical_a truth_n to_o such_o a_o one_o than_o their_o commentary_n if_o you_o have_v any_o ingenuity_n you_o can_v affirm_v it_o 4._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o even_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v to_o be_v try_v 5._o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v his_o own_o carver_n and_o interpreter_n reply_n 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v therefore_o write_v that_o every_o one_o may_v hear_v rev._n 2.7.17.29_o and_o give_v heed_n thereto_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o understand_v and_o believe_v john_n 20.31_o yea_o and_o may_v teach_v they_o their_o child_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o with_o 1.5_o and_o other_o relate_v to_o they_o act_v 18.24.26_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n instruct_v apoâ—â—os_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v do_v by_o interpret_n scripture_n to_o he_o concern_v those_o point_n wherewith_o he_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v and_o yet_o burgensis_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v simple_a person_n person_n of_o no_o great_a learning_n nor_o eminency_n in_o the_o church_n except_v for_o piety_n 2_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o write_v with_o a_o intent_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v wrest_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v some_o do_v 2_o pet._n 3.16_o which_o may_v be_v apply_v as_o well_o to_o clergy_n man_n as_o private_a christian_n but_o they_o intend_v a_o application_n of_o it_o to_o christian_n particular_a use_n and_o that_o even_o by_o themselves_o private_o and_o not_o only_o public_o but_o you_o urge_v for_o this_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v ever_o hold_v a_o effect_n of_o great_a improvidence_n and_o occasion_n of_o intolerable_a confusion_n for_o the_o people_n in_o any_o commonwealth_n to_o have_v the_o freedom_n of_o construe_v the_o law_n therefore_o wise_a lawmaker_n to_o show_v their_o care_n and_o foresight_n for_o the_o good_a and_o weal-public_a as_o they_o cause_v their_o law_n to_o be_v write_v so_o they_o appoint_v certain_a select_a person_n of_o integrity_n and_o ability_n to_o dispense_v the_o same_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v etc._n etc._n resp._n 1_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o you_o say_v it_o be_v ever_o hold_v etc._n etc._n tholosanus_n tell_v you_o that_o advocate_n be_v of_o little_a use_n in_o poland_n 2._o tholos_n syntag_n juris_fw-la l._n 49._o c._n 6._o sect._n 29_o azor._n inst_z moral_a part_n 3._o l._n 13._o cap._n 29._o dub_v 2._o but_o every_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n himself_o and_o other_o casuist_n when_o they_o tell_v who_o be_v prohibit_v from_o be_v advocate_n do_v not_o exclude_v private_a man_n from_o plead_v their_o own_o cause_n see_v tholos_n and_o ararius_fw-la who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hold_v it_o a_o effect_n of_o great_a improvidence_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o allow_v it_o you_o find_v the_o apostle_n paul_n plead_v for_o himself_o act_v 24.12_o 13_o 18_o 19_o and_o 25._o and_o 10_o 11._o in_o both_o which_o place_n the_o apostle_n plead_v for_o himself_o and_o that_o by_o law_n which_o he_o interpret_v for_o himself_o now_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v this_o have_v he_o think_v it_o a_o effect_n of_o great_a improvidence_n or_o a_o occasion_n of_o intolerable_a confusion_n as_o you_o suggest_v it_o advocate_n do_v not_o substantial_o but_o accidental_o intervene_v in_o public_a judicatories_n as_o zorius_fw-la speak_v sup._n cap._n 12._o init_fw-la now_o that_o which_o only_o accidental_o intervene_v may_v sometime_o not_o intervene_v 2._o the_o reason_n you_o give_v of_o lawmaker_n appoint_v certain_a select_a person_n of_o integrity_n and_o ability_n to_o dispense_v the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o intellerable_a confusion_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o proper_a reason_n of_o that_o appointment_n but_o rather_o the_o true_a and_o main_a reason_n be_v this_o all_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o law_n though_o some_o may_v be_v able_a now_o a_o good_a law_n maker_n do_v consult_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o mean_a subject_n if_o some_o man_n shall_v handle_v their_o own_o cause_n they_o will_v endanger_v it_o through_o their_o unskilfulness_n of_o law_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o adversary_n so_o that_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o so_o much_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n as_o the_o prejudice_n of_o civil_a and_o particular_a right_n every_o man_n not_o be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o every_o adversary_n nor_o to_o understand_v every_o case_n in_o law_n 3._o all_o that_o you_o say_v make_v only_o against_o a_o public_a plead_n in_o court_n of_o judicature_n which_o do_v not_o take_v away_o private_a man_n
he_o will_v gather_v strength_n by_o observe_v that_o the_o above_o name_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n etc._n etc._n but_o few_o day_n or_o month_n before_o their_o opposition_n hold_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n do_v in_o alâ—_n point_v with_o the_o say_a company_n and_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o posterity_n the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o number_n of_o man_n in_o be_v before_o their_o opposition_n with_o who_o to_o join_v and_o side_n to_o make_v good_a the_o same_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o how_o this_o strengthen_v your_o proof_n i_o see_v not_o shall_v the_o jew_n have_v object_v against_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n convert_v that_o their_o jewish_a doctrine_n be_v general_o receive_v and_o preach_v yea_o and_o that_o these_o convert_v as_o paul_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o few_o day_n or_o month_n before_o their_o opposition_n hold_v as_o other_o jew_n do_v will_v this_o think_v you_o make_v for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o gentile_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n profess_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o those_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o they_o to_o receive_v the_o truth_n do_v but_o a_o little_a before_o comply_v with_o the_o gentile_n against_o christ_n must_v this_o therefore_o strengthen_v the_o gentile_n cause_n against_o the_o truth_n it_o may_v be_v yourself_o and_o other_o who_o have_v apostalize_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o a_o few_o month_n before_o your_o opposition_n hold_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o true_a orthodox_n christian_n do_v yet_o this_o will_v not_o even_o in_o your_o conceit_n advance_v your_o cause_n 2._o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n do_v hold_v with_o you_o in_o all_o point_n and_o that_o but_o a_o few_o day_n or_o month_n before_o their_o public_a opposition_n of_o you_o the_o speech_n of_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n seem_v to_o import_v the_o contrary_a when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o great_a company_n seem_v to_o wait_v for_o luther_n and_o join_v with_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o appear_v i_o can_v think_v but_o that_o luther_n be_v against_o the_o sale_n of_o indulgency_n long_o than_o a_o few_o week_n or_o month_n before_o his_o opposition_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o gross_a lie_n that_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o number_n of_o man_n in_o be_v before_o their_o opposition_n with_o who_o to_o join_v and_o side_n i_o have_v full_o show_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o and_o therefore_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o i_o have_v former_o say_v i_o come_v to_o his_o next_o argument_n arg._n 3._o that_o company_n compose_v and_o make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o their_o adversary_n to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o the_o above_o mention_v company_n be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o their_o adversary_n to_o be_v apostolical_a therefore_o that_o company_n compose_v and_o make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o first_o proposition_n say_v you_o be_v evident_a forasmuch_o as_o apostolical_a in_o a_o right_n and_o genuine_a sense_n signify_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n believe_v which_o be_v to_o be_v catholic_n arg._n 1._o it_o seem_v now_o that_o profession_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v a_o convince_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o company_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o not_o approve_v of_o this_o argument_n when_o we_o bring_v it_o for_o the_o protestant_a church_n or_o how_o can_v you_o without_o blush_a tell_v we_o that_o true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v none_o other_o then_o apostolical_a doctrine_n they_o be_v reciprocal_a be_v no_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v often_o find_v among_o schismatic_n who_o for_o want_v of_o communion_n can_v make_v a_o true_a church_n pag._n 60._o if_o protestant_n can_v prove_v they_o believe_v those_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n believe_v will_v you_o acknowledge_v they_o the_o true_a apostolical_a and_o catholic_n church_n we_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o that_o leave_v humane_a constitution_n and_o tradition_n you_o will_v examine_v our_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n the_o true_a epitome_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o if_o we_o consent_v not_o hereunto_o proclaim_v we_o heretic_n 2._o your_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n apostolical_a be_v good_a and_o it_o evident_o show_v that_o personal_a succession_n be_v inferior_a to_o doctrinal_a in_o denominate_v a_o church_n apostolical_a and_o catholic_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n suppose_v want_n of_o personal_a uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n all_o which_o do_v extreme_o weaken_v your_o former_a doctrine_n 3._o i_o deny_v your_o minor_a proposition_n and_o come_v to_o examine_v your_o proof_n of_o it_o you_o say_v it_o appear_v no_o less_o clear_a in_o several_a protestant_a writer_n who_o express_o account_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o england_n that_o the_o same_o be_v retain_v by_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n from_o the_o first_o plantati_fw-la n_z to_o s._n austin_n that_o in_o substance_n it_o differ_v not_o from_o that_o which_o s._n austin_n bring_v in_o that_o s._n austin_n be_v send_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n in_o england_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o gregory_n tâ—e_v great_v time_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o you_o reduce_v to_o this_o syllogism_n s._n augustine_n church_n and_o doctrine_n be_v apostolical_a s._n augustine_n church_n &_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o now_o roman_n therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o doctrine_n be_v apostolical_a i_o answer_v 1._o by_o s._n augustine_n church_n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n as_o when_o you_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v â—ime_v be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a hereupon_o i_o particular_o answer_v gregory_n 1_o to_o your_o major_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o austin_n and_o gregory_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v begin_v to_o work_v and_o succeed_a age_n discover_v its_o progress_n most_o age_n do_v contribute_v some_o material_n towards_o rome_n temple_n though_o the_o near_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o opposite_a and_o so_o more_o spare_v in_o their_o contribution_n to_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v little_a to_o be_v find_v tend_v to_o popery_n and_o that_o which_o be_v be_v rather_o in_o notion_n and_o term_n than_o proposition_n as_o in_o most_o ancient_a father_n we_o read_v the_o word_n altar_n sacrifice_n merit_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o use_v they_o for_o that_o which_o papist_n now_o will_v have_v they_o to_o signify_v in_o the_o next_o age_n there_o be_v a_o great_a decay_n of_o purity_n than_o before_o ignorance_n do_v much_o aboudd_n &_o superstition_n attendant_a on_o it_o in_o this_o age_n do_v gregory_n &_o austin_n live_v the_o former_a be_v surname_v 552_o rainold_n praelect_v de_fw-fr lib._n ap_fw-mi c._n tom_n 1._o prael_n 39_o p._n 365_o sixt._n senen_n bill_n stae_fw-la l._n 5._o au._n 137_o f._n hier._n porter_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n gregory_n p._n 266._o chronic._n carion_n lib._n 4._o p._n 552_o the_o great_a &_o indeed_o he_o be_v great_a as_o learned_a rainolds_n observeâ—_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o who_o succeed_v he_o &_o some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v before_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o short_a of_o apostolical_a purity_n be_v guilty_a of_o superstition_n and_o error_n in_o divers_a point_n as_o the_o adjudge_v of_o child_n unbaptise_v to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n extend_v god_n promise_n of_o salvation_n even_o to_o reprobate_n make_v god_n decree_v mutable_a and_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o be_v already_o damn_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o trojan_a carrion_n in_o his_o chronicle_n attribute_n to_o he_o divers_a error_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o dedication_n of_o temple_n to_o they_o a_o wrong_a persuasion_n of_o monkish_a profession_n work_v of_o supererrogation_n satisfaction_n vow_n virginity_n a_o opinion_n of_o sacrifice_a christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o dead_a whereunto_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o report_n of_o apparition_n and_o beside_o all_o these_o he_o be_v note_v as_o superstitious_a in_o imposition_n of_o ceremony_n and_o those_o some_o of_o they_o jewish_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o gregory_n be_v guilty_a so_o
tradition_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o jesuit_n of_o ratisbone_n assert_v it_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o toby_n dog_n wag_v his_o tail_n and_o yourself_o say_v page_z 65._o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v equal_o found_v on_o god_n revelation_n be_v fundamental_a and_o substantial_a which_o revelation_n be_v by_o the_o word_n or_o tradition_n now_o i_o conceive_v you_o will_v at_o least_o urge_v tradition_n for_o god_n predetermination_n and_o the_o virgin_n impeccable_a or_o sinless_a conception_n 2._o the_o determination_n of_o your_o church_n in_o some_o council_n or_o by_o some_o pope_n 743._o extrao_n commun_n l._n 3._o tit_n 12._o c._n 2._o apud_fw-la azor._fw-la part_n 2._o lib._n 1._o c._n 21._o &_o be_v tom._n 4._o p._n 743._o now_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o sixtus_n the_o four_o do_v decree_v they_o heretic_n who_o affirm_v the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n bin._n council_n trin._n sess_v 5._o council_n basil_n sess_v 36._o apud_fw-la bin._n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o also_o disallow_v the_o preach_n of_o her_o purity_n because_o of_o the_o too_o great_a zeal_n in_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o upon_o this_o decree_n of_o sixtus_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v declare_v the_o universality_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o regard_n of_o person_n do_v make_v a_o formal_a exception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o before_o either_o that_o pope_n or_o council_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v most_o clear_a for_o it_o decree_a it_o to_o be_v a_o pious_a doctrine_n and_o agreeable_a to_o ecclesiastical_a worship_n the_o catholic_n faith_n right_a reason_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o preach_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o other_o point_n of_o lesser_a concernment_n than_o this_o 2._o those_o that_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o dominican_n be_v by_o you_o count_v heretic_n for_o the_o former_a opinion_n they_o be_v judge_v to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n with_o florinus_n or_o be_v a_o force_n upon_o the_o will_n with_o origen_n for_o these_o be_v the_o inference_n you_o raise_v from_o our_o doctrine_n of_o predetermination_n nor_o be_v you_o more_o charitable_a to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o opinion_n of_o the_o virgin_n conception_n see_v the_o above_o mention_v constitution_n of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o where_o he_o brand_v the_o dominican_n with_o heresy_n now_o heresy_n be_v a_o rejection_n not_o of_o a_o mere_a opinion_n but_o of_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n 3._o if_o they_o be_v only_a school_n nicety_n why_o do_v your_o priest_n so_o much_o instill_v at_o least_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o into_o simple_a people_n ear_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n why_o do_v they_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n for_o her_o immaculate_a conception_n why_o do_v they_o endanger_v christ_n honour_n by_o make_v his_o mother_n equal_a with_o he_o in_o impeccability_n and_o that_o by_o a_o school_n nicety_n which_o if_o such_o may_v be_v well_o reject_v second_o you_o answer_v it_o be_v as_o untrue_a that_o general_a and_o approve_a counsel_n have_v contradict_v one_o another_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o ecumenical_a decree_n they_o have_v indeed_o talk_v and_o discourse_v contrary_a yea_o late_a counsel_n have_v alter_v and_o change_v law_n and_o constitution_n of_o government_n make_v and_o establish_v by_o former_a but_o this_o only_o prove_v that_o counsel_n admit_v a_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o debate_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o what_o be_v once_o good_a and_o convenient_a may_v prove_v afterward_o circumstance_n vary_v bad_a and_o inconvenient_a which_o no_o way_n prejudice_v belief_n reply_v 1_o you_o speak_v something_o fearful_o as_o if_o you_o be_v afraid_a to_o lie_v yet_o will_v not_o prejudice_v your_o church_n by_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n you_o say_v they_o have_v talk_v and_o discourse_v contrary_a and_o that_o because_o they_o hauâ—_n freedom_n to_o debate_v matter_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v one_o another_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n here_o be_v strange_a stuff_n yet_o may_v well_o serve_v a_o credulous_a papist_n but_o tell_v i_o if_o the_o determination_n of_o former_a counsel_n be_v unalterable_a as_o to_o religion_n as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o they_o be_v infallible_a how_o come_v late_a counsel_n to_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o debate_v those_o matter_n which_o have_v former_o be_v determine_v or_o to_o discourse_n and_o talk_v contrary_a to_o they_o be_v it_o because_o former_a decree_n be_v obscure_a or_o late_a counsel_n ignorant_a or_o that_o these_o late_a counsel_n meet_v oneâ—y_a to_o see_v who_o be_v the_o best_a disputant_n among_o they_o nay_o rather_o according_a to_o truth_n be_v it_o not_o in_o order_n to_o the_o disquisition_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o a_o decree_n contrary_a to_o former_a decree_n if_o they_o be_v find_v faulty_a this_o seem_v grant_v by_o a_o council_n which_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v propound_v divers_a 150._o council_n senen_fw-la apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 4._o part_n 2._o pag._n 150._o and_o sometime_o contrary_a decree_n it_o can_v be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o ratification_n of_o the_o former_a decree_n for_o the_o former_a counsel_n infallibility_n be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o or_o if_o the_o succeed_a counsel_n ratification_n be_v useful_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v without_o talk_v and_o discourse_v contrary_a mere_o upon_o the_o former_a debate_n and_o establishment_n so_o then_o their_o talk_n be_v either_o vain_a jangle_n to_o no_o purpose_n or_o it_o tend_v to_o alteration_n and_o amendment_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v former_o decree_v according_a to_o augustine_n speech_n mention_v by_o you_o that_o often_o the_o precedent_n general_a counsel_n be_v mend_v by_o the_o follow_v but_o you_o say_v they_o have_v alter_v and_o change_v law_n and_o constitution_n of_o government_n make_v and_o establish_v by_o former_a and_o a_o little_a after_o counsel_n admit_v a_o liberty_n to_o debate_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o what_o be_v once_o goâ—d_a and_o convenient_a may_v prove_v afterward_o circumstance_n vary_v bad_a and_o inconvenient_a reply_v 1_o if_o by_o constitution_n of_o government_n you_o understand_v government_n itself_o this_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o what_o you_o say_v against_o calvin_n that_o christian_n general_o maintain_v and_o profess_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unalterable_a by_o any_o mortal_a but_o if_o you_o mean_v only_o such_o rule_n as_o concern_v the_o execution_n of_o government_n i_o say_v the_o alteration_n make_v by_o counsel_n have_v not_o be_v only_o of_o these_o nor_o do_v augustin_n intend_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o that_o consider_v the_o place_n you_o cite_v for_o it_o a_o book_n of_o he_o against_o the_o donatist_n in_o which_o his_o main_a drift_n be_v to_o prove_v against_o they_o that_o baptism_n be_v but_o to_o be_v administer_v once_o now_o whereas_o the_o donatist_n object_v that_o cyprian_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n in_o a_o council_n do_v determine_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o rebaptisation_a augustine_n answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v doubt_v of_o but_o the_o writing_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v reprehend_v by_o other_o more_o prudent_a yea_o provincial_a counsel_n must_v give_v way_n to_o general_n and_o the_o former_a general_a counsel_n themselves_o may_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o latter_a 2._o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o alteration_n of_o succeed_a counsel_n have_v be_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o suppose_v these_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n 1._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n his_o universal_a headship_n and_o lordship_n over_o other_o patriarck_n and_o counsel_n bellarmine_n call_v this_o one_o main_a pillar_n of_o catholic_n religion_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o this_o you_o urge_v counsel_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o counsel_n contradict_v this_o as_o council_z carthag_n 3._o can._n 26._o council_n nic._n 1._o can._n 6._o council_n constantin_n 3._o can._n 36._o &_o council_n basil_n sess_n 2._o where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o council_n which_o decree_n have_v be_v free_o embrace_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o french_a papist_n against_o the_o trentist_n 2._o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v decree_v by_o your_o late_a counsel_n yet_o cassander_n tell_v we_o that_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n institution_n apostolical_a tradition_n public_a and_o perpetual_a custom_n of_o all_o time_n and_o further_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n 3._o worship_n of_o image_n be_v establish_v by_o late_a counsel_n yet_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n can._n 36_o and_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n of_o
still_o heretic_n and_o curse_a to_o hell_n by_o the_o tridentine_a conventicle_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n for_o the_o cup_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v sacrilege_n to_o take_v it_o away_o be_v false_a for_o it_o may_v be_v sacrilege_n to_o take_v away_o a_o holy_a thing_n though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n for_o the_o thing_n you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o command_n for_o the_o people_n to_o use_v the_o cup._n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o be_o confident_a you_o can_v show_v i_o a_o express_a command_n for_o the_o people_n eat_v the_o bread_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v in_o say_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o people_n sometime_o receive_v the_o cup_n not_o the_o bread_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o have_v do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o express_a command_n for_o receive_v the_o bread_n now_o i_o pray_v resolve_v we_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v sacrilege_n to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n both_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sacrilegious_a than_o it_o be_v evident_a your_o people_n stand_v at_o the_o pope_n mercy_n for_o their_o partake_n at_o all_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o see_v he_o may_v take_v it_o quite_o from_o they_o if_o it_o be_v sacrilegious_a then_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o sacrilege_n depend_v not_o absolute_o on_o a_o particular_a command_n and_o that_o its_o true_o sacrilegious_a to_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o they_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o command_n for_o both_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himselfelf_n and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o v._o 25._o from_o whence_o dionysius_n carthusiensis_n infer_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v under_o both_o kind_n this_o do_v you_o as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o i._n e._n as_o dionysius_n expound_v it_o take_v this_o cup_n and_o drink_v of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o mat._n 26.27_o you_o answer_v these_o word_n indeed_o do_v thâ—s_n in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o imply_v a_o commandment_n but_o concern_v only_o priest_n to_o who_o as_o the_o pour_v of_o make_v so_o the_o obligation_n of_o take_v under_o both_o kind_n be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o hereby_o as_o the_o word_n clear_o bear_v he_o chief_o aâ—mes_v at_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n which_o include_v a_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o flesh_n can_v be_v so_o lively_a and_o so_o full_o represent_v under_o one_o kind_n reply_v 1_o do_v the_o word_n only_o imply_v a_o command_n be_v they_o not_o as_o express_v and_o full_a a_o command_n as_o can_v be_v 2._o how_o may_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o concern_v only_a priest_n that_o the_o obligation_n of_o take_v under_o both_o kind_n be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o they_o there_o be_v divers_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n 1._o if_o it_o concern_v only_a priest_n than_o the_o people_n can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o precept_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o receive_n at_o all_o because_o with_o this_o be_v join_v the_o command_n of_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o to_o these_o all_o precept_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v reducible_a 2._o christ_n you_o say_v in_o the_o word_n do_v chief_o aim_v at_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n which_o can_v be_v so_o lively_a and_o so_o full_o represent_v under_o one_o kind_n but_o the_o people_n be_v able_a to_o remember_v christ_n death_n and_o passion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n yea_o and_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v thereto_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o particular_a interest_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o cup._n which_o benefit_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o receive_n of_o this_o element_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o evangelist_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n supr_fw-la it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o precept_n do_v as_o much_o concern_v the_o people_n as_o the_o priest_n the_o precept_n therefore_o must_v also_o concern_v they_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o priest_n present_v with_o christ_n at_o his_o institution_n for_o according_a to_o papal_v none_o be_v present_a but_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n now_o they_o be_v not_o massing_n priest_n for_o first_o its_o the_o common_a opinion_n among_o you_o that_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v not_o actual_o confer_v till_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n when_o he_o send_v they_o and_o breathe_v on_o they_o joh._n 20._o he_o can_v not_o therefore_o give_v a_o command_n to_o priest_n when_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n with_o he_o 2._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n and_o other_o do_v represent_v bishop_n not_o ordinary_a priest_n who_o as_o aquinas_n several_a time_n affirm_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o seventie_o disciple_n 4._o if_o none_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v questionable_a it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o they_o do_v represent_v believer_n and_o that_o the_o command_v concern_v they_o cassander_n show_v this_o out_o of_o divers_a ancient_a author_n viz._n paschasius_fw-la rathertus_fw-la chrysostome_n theophylactus_n cyprian_n origen_n and_o augustine_n cass_n de_fw-fr sacr_n com._n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la spec_fw-la p._n 1019._o and_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o vain_a urge_v the_o institution_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o saint_n or_o private_a christian_n in_o corinth_n and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o practice_n they_o may_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o concern_v himself_o and_o such_o as_o he_o but_o not_o they_o you_o bolster_v up_o yourselves_o much_o by_o your_o word_n make_v to_o who_o as_o the_o power_n of_o make_v etc._n etc._n hereby_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o christ_n speak_v to_o sacrificer_n about_o sacrifice_v &_o hereby_o shut_v out_o the_o people_n from_o the_o cup._n but_o without_o any_o reason_n for_o if_o it_o can_v prove_v any_o thing_n it_o shall_v seem_v rather_o to_o appropriate_v the_o use_n of_o the_o bread_n to_o the_o priest_n than_o the_o cup_n see_v they_o have_v christen_v it_o a_o incruent_a sacrifice_n the_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v real_a and_o true_a blood_n but_o i_o wonder_v see_v our_o critical_a adversary_n be_v so_o full_a of_o this_o word_n that_o the_o hot_a head_a rhemist_n do_v not_o translate_v it_o make_v this_o if_o it_o be_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o oppose_v the_o heretical_a calvinisti_fw-la that_o render_v the_o greek_a do_v this_o sure_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o this_o conceit_n be_v but_o worthy_a of_o private_a observation_n and_o therefore_o creep_v in_o with_o the_o note_n only_o but_o further_a its_o observable_a that_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_n say_v only_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o s._n luke_n say_v do_v this_o not_o mention_v taking_n or_o eat_v or_o drink_v of_o it_o s._n paul_n unite_v they_o in_o one_o saying_n take_v eat_v this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o so_o that_o to_o do_v this_o be_v to_o take_v and_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n which_o do_v principal_o concern_v the_o people_n and_o this_o dyonisius_n carthusiensis_n do_v propound_v as_o probable_a and_o its_o further_a observable_a that_o whereas_o s._n luke_n only_o of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v use_v the_o word_n do_v this_o he_o only_o use_v it_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o bread_n which_o belong_v say_v you_o to_o the_o people_n not_o to_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v the_o sacrificer_n portion_n the_o precept_n which_o you_o mention_v out_o of_o s._n john_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n which_v you_o say_v extend_v to_o the_o laity_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o build_v upon_o because_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v this_o only_a i_o shall_v gather_v from_o it_o that_o christ_n be_v perfect_a nourishment_n and_o that_o as_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n so_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v both_o necessary_a for_o our_o nourishment_n and_o that_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o assure_v
we_o of_o nourishment_n by_o his_o body_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o cup_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o blood_n bread_n itself_o be_v neither_o natural_o nor_o exit_fw-la instituto_fw-la any_o representation_n of_o blood_n cass_n supr_fw-la and_o certain_o from_o hence_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n do_v conclude_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n necessary_a for_o the_o people_n see_v origen_n and_o augustine_n cite_v by_o cassander_n to_o this_o purpose_n last_o you_o say_v for_o confirmation_n look_v up_o into_o the_o primitive_a time_n even_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n act._n 2.42.46_o and_o you_o will_v find_v by_o their_o promiscuous_a communion_n sometime_o under_o one_o kind_n sometime_o under_o another_o and_o sometime_o under_o both_o that_o they_o never_o understand_v of_o any_o commandment_n of_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n reply_v 1_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n acknowledge_v that_o as_o christ_n do_v institute_n and_o administer_v it_o under_o both_o kind_n so_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v use_v it_o 2._o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o in_o other_o sacrament_n jewish_n and_o christian_n the_o material_a part_n shall_v be_v determine_v and_o appoint_v and_o that_o in_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o pope_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n whether_o christian_n do_v communicate_v in_o either_o or_o both_o kind_n how_o come_v it_o now_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n so_o as_o christian_n may_v not_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n but_o 4._o i_o challenge_v you_o to_o name_v one_o ancient_a and_o approve_a author_n who_o assert_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v communicate_v in_o wine_n only_o or_o in_o bread_n only_o which_o will_v be_v as_o hard_a for_o you_o to_o do_v as_o for_o the_o artotyritae_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o communicate_v in_o bread_n and_o cheese_n 5._o the_o text_n you_o urge_v prove_v not_o your_o assertion_n for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o communicate_v in_o wine_n only_o which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o your_o assertion_n 2._o break_v of_o bread_n do_v not_o infer_v their_o sacramental_a receive_n of_o bread_n only_o it_o be_v a_o note_a hebrew_n phrase_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o give_v or_o eat_v of_o meat_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o as_o lament_v 4.4_o isai_n 58.7_o sanctius_n upon_o the_o text_n you_o mention_n say_v omnis_fw-la cibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o kind_n of_o meat_n in_o scripture_n language_n be_v call_v bread_n but_o beside_o how_o will_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n lyranus_fw-la understand_v it_o of_o ordinary_a eat_n so_o do_v chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o love-feast_n which_o be_v mean_n of_o preserve_a charity_n among_o christian_n or_o of_o the_o distribution_n of_o meat_n out_o of_o the_o common_a stock_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o poor_a christian_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n relate_v by_o sanctius_n and_o thus_o it_o very_o well_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n isa_n 58._o where_o you_o read_v of_o break_v bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a last_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o must_v give_v way_n to_o a_o sonecdoche_n the_o bread_n be_v put_v for_o both_o element_n else_o the_o apostle_n do_v either_o not_o communicate_v with_o they_o which_o be_v against_o the_o text_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v sacrilegious_a in_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o there_o be_v as_o you_o say_v a_o command_n for_o they_o to_o communicate_v in_o both_o 2._o else_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n commemorative_n of_o christ_n death_n because_o this_o can_v be_v lively_a and_o full_o set_v forth_o under_o one_o kind_n as_o yourself_o have_v acknowledge_v it_o must_v therefore_o either_o not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o if_o it_o be_v bread_n must_v be_v take_v for_o both_o element_n and_o either_o of_o these_o do_v destroy_v the_o inference_n you_o raise_v from_o the_o text._n to_o conclude_v look_v you_o into_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n and_o see_v if_o you_o find_v communion_n under_o one_o kind_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o now_o it_o be_v and_o if_o you_o find_v it_o not_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v cease_v that_o loud_a cry_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o fill_v the_o ear_n and_o puzzle_v the_o head_n of_o illiterate_a and_o credulous_a person_n the_o epilogue_n i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o book_n the_o epilogue_n only_o remain_v shuft_v up_o with_o feign_a and_o flatter_a word_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a reader_n contain_v more_o rhetoric_n than_o logic_n more_o of_o word_n than_o reason_n and_o therefore_o not_o worthy_a any_o particular_a inquisition_n and_o confutation_n yet_o in_o imitation_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v address_v myself_o to_o the_o reader_n by_o way_n of_o advice_n against_o the_o delusiv_a charm_n of_o this_o siren_n desire_v thou_o to_o consider_v his_o assertion_n and_o my_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o weigh_v they_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o what_o thou_o find_v according_a to_o these_o receive_v and_o entertain_v i_o will_v not_o with_o this_o author_n persuade_v thou_o to_o a_o groundless_a credulity_n that_o thou_o shall_v receive_v a_o way_n without_o try_v it_o while_o he_o cry_v out_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o effect_v it_o with_o speed_n and_o not_o stand_v reason_v hâ—w_o this_o why_o the_o other_o reply_n beget_v delay_n and_o delay_n be_v seldom_o out_o of_o the_o ill_a company_n of_o danger_n 124._o epilogue_n pag._n 124._o himself_o deliver_v better_a doctrine_n and_o safe_a for_o thou_o when_o he_o tell_v thou_o that_o christianity_n be_v not_o against_o reason_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v silly_a and_o light_a that_o hasten_v upon_o a_o truth_n ecclus_n 19_o however_o propose_v without_o examination_n of_o its_o credibilitie_n and_o consistence_n with_o nature_n which_o must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o reason_n nay_o more_o 25._o page_n 25._o that_o belief_n be_v behold_v to_o reason_n even_o for_o discern_v and_o find_v out_o her_o guide_n the_o true_a church_n which_o sentence_n i_o leave_v this_o doctor_n to_o reconcile_v be_v not_o of_o those_o silly_a and_o light_a one_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o which_o be_v sudden_o believe_v be_v as_o easy_o reject_v as_o before_o receive_v deliberation_n be_v mean_n of_o setledness_n be_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n return_n and_o live_v angel_n will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o though_o not_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o reparation_n of_o their_o ruin_n as_o this_o author_n speak_v they_o be_v happy_a and_o from_o the_o begin_n above_o the_o verge_n of_o a_o ruinous_a estate_n seek_v the_o way_n to_o zion_n peace_n be_v within_o her_o wall_n and_o prosperity_n within_o her_o palace_n have_v thou_o receive_v the_o truth_n hold_v it_o fast_o contend_v earnest_o for_o it_o sell_v it_o not_o let_v not_o the_o image_n of_o babylon_n the_o image_n of_o man_n portray_v upon_o the_o wall_n portray_v with_o vermilion_n gird_v with_o girdle_n upon_o their_o loin_n exceed_v in_o dye_a attire_n upon_o their_o head_n etc._n etc._n allure_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v commit_v adultery_n with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o babylonian_n shall_v come_v into_o thy_o bed_n of_o love_n and_o defile_v thou_o with_o their_o whoredom_n and_o thy_o mind_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v where_o be_v purity_n without_o pomp_n divine_a verity_n without_o humane_a tradition_n religious_a worship_n without_o superstition_n final_o where_o christ_n jesus_n be_v exalt_v in_o his_o person_n nature_n office_n and_o the_o elect_v call_v edify_v comfort_v and_o out_o of_o which_o ordinary_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n these_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o which_o thou_o may_v ride_v safe_o till_o at_o last_o thou_o be_v set_v on_o shore_n in_o that_o country_n where_o thou_o shall_v find_v a_o eternal_a and_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n the_o free_a reward_n of_o thy_o constancy_n prepare_v for_o thou_o and_o shall_v for_o ever_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n who_o thou_o have_v serve_v finis_fw-la reader_n thou_o be_v desire_v to_o mend_v these_o errata_n with_o thy_o pen_n there_o be_v some_o other_o literal_a fault_n escape_v which_o thou_o may_v discern_v in_o read_v and_o so_o receive_v no_o prejudice_n page_n 6._o l._n 21._o r._n christianis_fw-la p._n 10._o l._n 12._o r._n cuivis_fw-la p._n 12._o l._n 1._o r._n gospel_n p._n 14._o l._n 22._o r._n you_o p._n 16._o l._n 21._o foe_n 1._o r._n 5._o p._n 19_o l._n 28._o r._n praelati_fw-la p._n 31._o l._n 5._o for_o church_n r._n pope_n p._n 33._o l._n 26._o r._n not_o p._n 52._o l._n 23._o for_o man_n r._n pen_n p._n 59_o l._n 27._o r._n successor_n p._n 65._o l._n 4._o r._n by_o p._n 70._o l._n 19_o r._n dowaist_n p._n 76._o l._n 22._o r._n as_o if_o p._n 81._o l._n 22._o r._n mendata_fw-la &_o 24._o r._n us_o p._n 92._o l._n 1._o for_o hope_n r._n pope_n p._n 103._o l._n 1._o r._n be_v p._n 105._o l._n 30._o r._n be_v p._n 122._o l._n 24._o r._n its_o l_o testimony_n p._n 130._o l._n 2._o r._n i_o e._n p._n 133._o l._n 7._o r._n 1_o trow_v p._n 153._o .27_o r._n mediation_n p._n 136._o l._n 28._o r._n mediation_n 137._o l._n 18._o r._n valid_a p._n 144._o l._n 12._o r._n lean_v p._n 170._o l._n 12._o r._n exorcise_v p._n 178._o l._n 10._o r._n name_v 185._o l._n 18._o r._n way_n p._n 189._o l._n 2._o r._n gross_a carnal_a presence_n p._n 215._o l._n 8._o r._n private_a 217._o l._n 25._o r._n rom._n 8.8_o by_o syricius_n p._n 221._o l._n 1._o be_v p._n 222._o l._n 19_o r._n azorius_fw-la l._n 30._o r._n azorius_fw-la p._n 236._o l._n 1._o r._n omit_v p._n 237._o l._n 16._o r._n in_o they_o p._n 239._o l._n 24._o r._n to_o yourselves_o p._n 253._o l._n 22._o r._n unaccompanied_a p._n 259._o l._n 24._o r._n seven_o p._n 275._o l._n 20._o r._n individed_a p._n 286._o l._n 9_o r._n he_o have_v p._n 291._o l._n 1._o r._n shall_v not_o p._n 292._o l._n 1._o &_o 5._o r._n taste_n p._n 310._o l._n 23._o r._n not_o without_o p._n 312._o l._n 1._o r._n again_o p._n 317._o l._n 15._o deal_n he_o p._n 321._o l._n 2._o &_o 7._o r._n meanness_n p._n 329._o l._n 11._o r._n she_o p._n 343._o l._n 10._o r._n bring_v p._n 347._o l._n 12._o for_o three_o r._n three_o p._n 351._o l._n 2._o r._n term_v l._n 4._o r._n suppose_v
endeavour_v to_o answer_v they_o for_o the_o present_a i_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o shall_v prove_v and_o therefore_o dismiss_v they_o without_o any_o answer_n in_o your_o three_o section_n you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n as_o a_o qualification_n of_o she_o for_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o you_o urge_v divers_a argument_n which_o i_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v and_o answer_v arg._n 1._o god_n have_v endow_v she_o with_o inerrability_n whereby_o to_o convey_v the_o truth_n safe_o and_o without_o danger_n of_o miscarry_v by_o arm_v her_o proof_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n against_o ignorance_n error_n darkness_n weakness_n for_o this_o you_o urge_v divers_a text_n in_o these_o word_n though_o they_o seem_v a_o intention_n of_o but_o one_o argument_n yet_o there_o be_v these_o two_o viz._n 1._o if_o the_o church_n can_v convey_v truth_n safe_o and_o without_o danger_n of_o miscarry_v but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o inerrability_n than_o christ_n have_v endow_v she_o with_o it_o but_o she_o can_v convey_v truth_n safe_o and_o without_o danger_n of_o miscarry_v but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o inerrability_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o christ_n have_v arm_v his_o church_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n viz._n ignorance_n darkness_n error_n and_o weakness_n then_o have_v he_o endow_v she_o with_o inerrability_n but_o he_o have_v so_o arm_v she_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o these_o in_o order_n ans_fw-fr first_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v 1._o by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o denial_n be_v this_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v the_o church_n the_o principal_a much_o less_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o convey_v truth_n safe_o though_o your_o pope_n cardinal_n jesuit_n priest_n yea_o general_a council_n shall_v err_v yet_o there_o remain_v a_o safe_a way_n of_o convey_v truth_n without_o miscarry_v that_o be_v the_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o beda_n paraphrase_v upon_o those_o word_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n lyran._n beda_n apud_fw-la lyran._n have_v this_o note_n in_o huius_fw-la saeculi_fw-la nocte_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o night_n of_o this_o world_n full_a of_o temptation_n vice_n and_o error_n where_o there_o be_v hardly_o one_o to_o be_v find_v without_o error_n against_o which_o this_o light_n be_v necessary_a so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o scripture_n convey_v the_o truth_n safe_o against_o temptation_n vice_n error_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o venerable_a author_n it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v object_v that_o infallibility_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n that_o she_o may_v safe_o convey_v these_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o i_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v true_a for_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n rom._n 3.2_o yet_o by_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o doctor_n the_o pharisee_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v transgress_v matth._n 23.5_o yea_o it_o evidence_v their_o errability_n that_o they_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o when_o christ_n come_v 50._o mariana_n tract_n pro_fw-la edit_fw-la vulgát_fw-la cap._n 7._o p._n 50._o that_o they_o do_v general_o oppose_v and_o resist_v he_o and_o yet_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n yea_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v the_o very_a iota_n and_o title_n of_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o miscarry_v your_o author_n confess_v of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n that_o there_o be_v no_o substantial_a error_n in_o it_o 2._o the_o law_n be_v by_o god_n providence_n keep_v safe_o a_o great_a while_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n unknown_a to_o any_o till_o hilkiah_n the_o highpriest_n find_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 22.8_o now_o you_o will_v not_o ascribe_v infallibility_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o you_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n yet_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v safe_o preserve_v by_o they_o while_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o of_o those_o who_o lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o infant_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v for_o some_o 100_o of_o year_n yet_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v preserve_v from_o miscarry_v the_o truth_n be_v god_n providence_n be_v chief_o engage_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o these_o book_n and_o that_o concur_v any_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v may_v suffice_v though_o they_o be_v turk_n and_o heathen_n that_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o they_o 2._o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v your_o minor_a and_o say_v the_o church_n may_v convey_v the_o truth_n without_o the_o gift_n of_o inerrability_n bestow_v on_o she_o as_o well_o as_o other_o church_n subject_n to_o error_n have_v do_v thus_o we_o confess_v that_o your_o roman_a church_n have_v preserve_v the_o ancient_a creed_n the_o commandment_n and_o scripture_n though_o we_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o admire_v and_o adore_v god_n providence_n not_o your_o inerrability_n have_v not_o a_o divine_a hand_n overawe_v you_o i_o fear_v the_o scripture_n will_v have_v fare_v little_o better_a than_o the_o father_n have_v do_v who_o writing_n you_o have_v notorious_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v as_o have_v be_v manifest_v against_o you_o by_o our_o learned_a writer_n 2._o arg._n 2._o to_o your_o second_o argument_n i_o answer_v by_o distinction_n viz._n a_o subject_n and_o particular_o the_o church_n may_v be_v arm_v against_o ignorance_n darkness_n error_n and_o weakness_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o hurt_n blow_n and_o lesser_a foil_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o total_a ruin_n or_o a_o final_a overthrow_n or_o if_o you_o will_v these_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o total_a or_o only_o partial_a it_o be_v exemption_n not_o only_o from_o total_a and_o ruine_v ignorance_n darkness_n error_n and_o weakness_n but_o from_o inferior_a degree_n hereof_o that_o can_v prove_v infallibility_n in_o the_o subject_n so_o exempt_v so_o than_o if_o the_o church_n be_v exempt_v from_o all_o degree_n of_o these_o evil_n so_o as_o they_o can_v at_o all_o hurt_n she_o than_o your_o argument_n be_v good_a but_o this_o exemption_n i_o utter_o deny_v christ_n have_v only_o so_o far_o arm_v his_o church_n whilst_o militant_a against_o these_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o ruin_v or_o destroy_v her_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o obstinate_a error_n the_o forerunner_n of_o ruin_n can_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n but_o lesser_a degree_n of_o these_o may_v this_o be_v confess_v by_o your_o own_o author_n of_o each_o of_o these_o 1._o ignorance_n lombard_n say_v f._n lomb._n l._n 4._o do_v 18._o f._n deus_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la judicium_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n do_v not_o always_o concur_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o judge_v sometime_o by_o stealth_n and_o ignorance_n 2._o darkness_n 28._o ccc._n dial._n p._n 1._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 28._o occam_n say_v circa_n illa_fw-la etc._n etc._n concern_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v express_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n judgement_n be_v always_o certain_a sure_a uncertainty_n of_o judgement_n must_v arise_v from_o darkness_n 3._o error_n thus_o picus_n say_v fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o vice-head_n may_v be_v distemper_v as_o the_o natural_a 23._o franc_n picus_n theor._n 23._o and_o as_o this_o noxious_a humour_n so_o that_o may_v diffuse_v into_o the_o body_n unsound_a opinion_n 1._o stapl._n relect_a c._n 1._o q._n 4._o art_n 5._o not._n 1._o stapleton_n confess_v that_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o regard_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n because_o great_a man_n may_v not_o only_o doubt_v but_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o the_o true_a church_n remain_v with_o they_o 4._o weakness_n thus_o turrecrema_n say_v quamuìs_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 112._o turrecr_n sum_fw-la d._n eccles_n 2._o c._n 112._o etc._n etc._n although_o the_o church_n be_v support_v by_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n yet_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n something_o through_o humane_a weakness_n be_v act_v by_o it_o which_o be_v not_o divine_a thus_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o total_o exempt_v from_o these_o enemy_n but_o because_o you_o bring_v scripture_n to_o patronize_v your_o cause_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o it_o speak_v for_o you_o 1._o against_o ignorance_n you_o urge_v mat._n 13._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o wonder_v your_o rhemist_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o this_o text_n all_o that_o they_o conclude_v from_o it_o be_v this_o that_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o
such_o as_o have_v the_o guide_n and_o teach_v of_o other_o deep_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o mystery_n be_v give_v then_o to_o the_o common_a people_n as_o also_o to_o christian_n general_o that_o which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n which_o make_v nothing_o from_o a_o total_a exemption_n of_o they_o from_o ignorance_n if_o it_o do_v much_o more_o will_v that_o place_n of_o st._n john_n 1._o ep._n 2._o cap._n 27._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n prove_v such_o a_o exemption_n for_o private_a christian_n and_o so_o lie_v a_o foundation_n for_o their_o infallibility_n which_o will_v derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o holiness_n of_o rome_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v have_v ignorance_n in_o they_o and_o that_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v see_v mark_v 9.31.32_o luk._n 9.45_o joh._n 12.16_o viz._n the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o against_o darkness_n you_o urge_v matth._n 6._o but_o it_o be_v matth._n 5.14_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v so_o light_a that_o they_o have_v no_o darkness_n in_o they_o you_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o blasphemer_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o any_o other_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o jâ—h_o 1.5_o 10._o aug._n in_o ps_n 10._o 2._o s._n augustine_n allude_v to_o this_o place_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o the_o moon_n which_o you_o know_v have_v her_o dark_a spot_n though_o the_o sun_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v sometime_o compare_v be_v altogether_o transparent_a and_o bright_a 3._o they_o be_v call_v a_o light_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o inward_a qualification_n 5.14_o lyran._n in_o mat._n 5.14_o as_o of_o their_o office_n which_o be_v to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v other_o in_o their_o way_n as_o gregory_z burgensis_n and_o cyranâ—s_a note_n 4._o learned_a cameron_n conceive_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n which_o be_v probable_a because_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o they_o as_o relate_v to_o a_o apostolical_a or_o universal_a charge_n and_o thus_o it_o prove_v nothing_o for_o your_o present_a church_n last_o i_o fear_v that_o whilst_o your_o man_n be_v write_v for_o inerrability_n your_o thought_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o church_n visibilitie_n which_o your_o doctor_n of_o rheims_n will_v prove_v from_o hence_o but_o then_o why_o do_v you_o not_o bring_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 17.3_o ro._n 17.3_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n which_o will_v more_o direct_o with_o a_o little_a variation_n of_o number_n have_v point_v at_o your_o holy_a mother_n on_o her_o seven-headed_a beast_n 3._o against_o error_n and_o falsehood_n you_o urge_v joh._n 14._o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o remain_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o isa_n 62._o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v forsake_v to_o your_o former_a i_o answer_v it_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o lead_v into_o truth_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o have_v it_o make_v we_o infallible_a i_o conceive_v there_o be_v few_o of_o your_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n but_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n yet_o be_v not_o infallible_a nay_o private_a christian_n may_v have_v this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o damnable_a or_o soul-ruining_a error_n yet_o who_o will_v say_v they_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v a_o groundless_a distinction_n of_o the_o rhemist_n to_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n for_o many_o other_o cause_n be_v give_v to_o divers_a private_a man_n and_o to_o all_o good_a man_n to_o sanctification_n but_o to_o teach_v all_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v in_o truth_n and_o from_o error_n he_o be_v promise_v and_o perform_v only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o general_n council_n thereof_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v affirm_v by_o themselves_o in_o another_o place_n 17.17_o joh._n 17.17_o say_v christ_n pray_v that_o the_o apostle_n their_o successor_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v of_o their_o belief_n may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n i._n e._n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v free_v from_o error_n the_o spirit_n then_o may_v be_v have_v and_o yet_o inerrability_n be_v want_v to_o a_o person_n to_o your_o other_o text_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v put_v in_o to_o make_v up_o a_o number_n of_o text_n not_o of_o proof_n i_o believe_v you_o neither_o consider_v text_n nor_o context_n when_o you_o bring_v it_o in_o i_o profess_v i_o can_v see_v the_o least_o shadow_n of_o proof_n in_o it_o for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o desolation_n and_o therefore_o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n return_v with_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n which_o be_v suitable_a for_o their_o comfort_n in_o their_o low_a condition_n 4._o against_o weakness_n you_o urge_v 1_o tim._n 3._o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o mat._n 16._o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o to_o the_o former_a i_o answer_v 1._o if_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a but_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n where_o timothy_n govern_v which_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n may_v err_v 2._o the_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o what_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o say_v express_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o abusive_o read_v it_o cameron_n do_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o give_v divers_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o refer_v cameto_fw-la verba_fw-la ista_fw-la columna_fw-la etc._n etc._n sunt_fw-la conjungenda_fw-la cum_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la ratio_fw-la 1._o alioqui_fw-la erit_fw-la oratio_fw-la apostoli_fw-la hiulca_fw-la &_o suspensa_fw-la si_fw-la legamus_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la columna_fw-la &_o fundamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la controversia_fw-la etc._n etc._n est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-fr coherent_a ista_fw-la 2_o non_fw-la solet_fw-la apostolus_fw-la novi_fw-la argumenti_fw-la tractionem_fw-la inchoâ—re_fw-la à _fw-la conjunctione_n 3._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la usitatissima_fw-la formula_fw-la inter_fw-la judaeos_fw-la quum_fw-la quis_fw-la profitetur_fw-la se_fw-la traditurum_fw-la praecipua_fw-la dogmata_fw-la religionis_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la columnam_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o fundamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la vel_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la quod_fw-la traditurus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la solent_fw-la apostoli_fw-la uti_fw-la phrasibus_fw-la receptis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la judaica_fw-la sed_fw-la accommodatis_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la quam_fw-la agunt_fw-la cameto_fw-la show_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o this_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v frequent_o use_v when_o they_o deliver_v some_o main_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n be_v now_o to_o deliver_v the_o main_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n may_v well_o allude_v if_o we_o take_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o truth_n itself_o especial_o those_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n thus_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o writing_n fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n 3._o suppose_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n init_fw-la iten_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o init_fw-la yet_o this_o be_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n if_o god_n remove_v his_o word_n from_o a_o church_n as_o from_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n etc._n etc._n that_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o true_a believeer_n who_o be_v true_o the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n other_o be_v not_o de_fw-fr compage_fw-la domus_fw-la they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n augustine_n have_v a_o notable_a say_n to_o this_o purpose_n 47._o aug._n praefat_fw-la in_o ps_n 47._o he_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o saint_n such_o who_o name_n be_v
as_o well_o as_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v your_o task_n to_o prove_v not_o only_o that_o the_o pope_n but_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o personal_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o 2._o rome_n be_v not_o now_o able_a to_o show_v a_o personal_a and_o doctrinal_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n though_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o church_n she_o be_v able_a as_o be_v also_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n ephesus_n of_o asia_n the_o church_n in_o germany_n in_o spain_n in_o france_n 3._o iren._n adv_o haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o in_o the_o east_n country_n in_o egypt_n in_o lybia_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o world_n as_o irenaeus_n reckon_v they_o but_o she_o be_v now_o unable_a unable_a to_o show_v either_o succession_n of_o person_n or_o doctrine_n as_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v by_o these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o as_o to_o personal_a succession_n though_o she_o have_v a_o bead-roll_n of_o name_n of_o pope_n yet_o 1._o she_o can_v affirm_v that_o none_o of_o her_o pope_n come_v in_o by_o simony_n nay_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o platina_n the_o pope_n library_n keeper_n 30._o platin._n in_o bened._n 4._o et_fw-la ser_n 30._o now_o i_o find_v her_o constitution_n the_o one_o make_v by_o julius_n the_o second_o make_v anno_fw-la 1505._o which_o nullify_v such_o pope_n election_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o pope_n and_o that_o no_o one_o ought_v to_o account_v he_o pope_n and_o further_o that_o without_o any_o further_a declararation_n he_o be_v devest_v of_o all_o his_o dignity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o the_o other_o constitution_n declare_v he_o excommunicate_a as_o antichrist_n and_o a_o invader_n and_o destroyer_n of_o christianity_n see_v both_o of_o these_o in_o azorius_n moral_n 5._o azo_n instuor_fw-la p._n 2._o l._n 4._o c._n 5._o the_o like_a decree_n be_v make_v by_o nicholas_n 2._o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n mention_v by_o caranza_n wherein_o such_o a_o one_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o one_o that_o may_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n by_o any_o one_o that_o have_v power_n 2._o she_o can_v affirm_v that_o none_o of_o her_o pope_n have_v come_v in_o by_o force_n and_o fraud_n nay_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o of_o her_o pope_n come_v in_o this_o way_n i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o the_o testimony_n of_o caranza_n for_o many_o of_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christopher_n 1._o and_o boniface_n 7._o get_v the_o popedom_n malis_fw-la artibus_fw-la by_o fraud_n and_o cousinage_n other_o of_o they_o have_v come_v in_o by_o force_n damasus_n the_o three_o get_v the_o popedom_n by_o force_n with_o out_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n consent_n sylvester_n the_o three_o say_v he_o be_v no_o true_a pope_n but_o thrust_v in_o by_o popular_a tumult_n clement_n 2._o be_v create_v pope_n by_o the_o compulsion_n of_o henery_n the_o three_o john_n 13._o take_v himself_o the_o popedom_n through_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o father_n leo_n the_o 8._o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o clergy_n but_o otho_n the_o emperor_n force_v they_o to_o it_o after_o he_o have_v eject_v boniface_n saint_n john_n 18_o do_v usurp_v the_o chair_n while_o gregory_n the_o five_o live_v so_o common_a be_v this_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n that_o the_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o course_n become_v so_o common_a that_o any_o ambitious_a person_n will_v usurp_v the_o chair_n baronius_n acknowledge_v that_o man_n be_v thrust_v into_o peter_n seat_n by_o their_o potent_a harlot_n false_a pope_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o decree_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o an._n 912._o meet_v with_o such_o as_o these_o for_o able_a entry_n nullify_v the_o pope_n right_a according_a to_o the_o former_a constitution_n and_o make_v he_o antichrist_n 3._o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o affirm_v that_o all_o her_o pope_n have_v be_v free_a from_o heresy_n i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a yet_o the_o constitution_n of_o julius_n take_v hold_v of_o heretic_n as_o of_o simoniacal_a pope_n 4._o she_o can_v show_v that_o all_o her_o pope_n have_v be_v male_n before_o the_o porphyry_n chair_n there_o be_v no_o trial_n of_o the_o pope_n humanity_n and_o that_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o harlot_n get_v into_o the_o popeal_n seat_n yet_o it_o be_v assert_v and_o that_o true_o that_o a_o woman_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o pontifical_a power_n and_o dignity_n 5._o she_o can_v show_v the_o order_n of_o her_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o know_v where_o to_o place_n clemens_n and_o for_o boniface_n 6._o caranza_n say_v its_o a_o great_a controversy_n among_o writer_n at_o what_o time_n he_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n now_o this_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o popeish_n succession_n 6._o she_o can_v say_v but_o there_o have_v be_v great_a chasma_n wherein_n there_o have_v be_v no_o pope_n there_o have_v be_v vacancy_n not_o only_o for_o month_n but_o year_n through_o the_o contention_n of_o cardinal_n or_o some_o other_o cause_n 7._o she_o can_v deny_v but_o there_o have_v be_v many_o pope_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o each_o have_v their_o party_n join_v with_o they_o caranza_n confess_v that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n for_o almost_o twenty_o year_n there_o be_v three_o other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o viz._n john_n 24._o benedict_n 4._o greg._n 12_o all_o three_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n this_o may_v suffice_v to_o allay_v the_o popeish_a brag_n of_o personal_a succession_n and_o therefore_o i_o come_v to_o the_o next_o particular_a viz._n doctrinal_a succession_n 2._o then_o as_o to_o doctrinal_a succession_n rome_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v doctrinal_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n concern_v she_o to_o prove_v as_o to_o this_o 1._o that_o her_o present_a doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2._o that_o she_o have_v hold_v this_o in_o every_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n until_o now_o both_o which_o be_v too_o difficult_a for_o popish_a head_n let_v any_o man_n read_v but_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o there_o will_v appear_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o he_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.20.28_o impossibility_n of_o perfect_a personal_a obedience_n c._n 8._o 3._o 3._o 9_o and_o 7._o 14._o 15._o that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a c._n 7._o 7._o 8._o that_o suffering_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o meritorious_a c._n 8._o 18._o that_o prayer_n be_v only_o to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v god_n c._n 10._o 4._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v err_v and_o be_v break_v off_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v c._n 11._o 10._o 21._o 22._o that_o every_o roman_a ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n render_v honour_n tribute_n etc._n etc._n c._n 13._o 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n c._n 15._o 4._o last_o that_o religion_n consist_v not_o in_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n c._n 14._o 17._o nor_o of_o day_n '_o verse_n 5._o 6._o again_o let_v papist_n show_v we_o so_o much_o as_o one_o father_n that_o believe_v and_o propound_v the_o late_a article_n of_o pius_n creed_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o every_o age_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v believe_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n till_o than_o we_o shall_v suspend_v our_o faith_n or_o belief_n of_o it_o 5._o your_o last_o part_n be_v without_o the_o least_o interruption_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v manifest_o overthrow_v by_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christian_n as_o sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v this_o first_o argument_n 2._o argument_n that_o company_n compose_v and_o make_v up_o the_o truth_n catholic_a church_n which_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v a_o power_n general_o claim_v and_o a_o doctrine_n general_o profess_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n ever_o since_o when_o any_o opposition_n be_v first_o make_v but_o the_o say_a company_n acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v a_o power_n general_o claim_v and_o a_o doctrine_n general_o profess_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n ever_o since_o when_o any_o opposition_n be_v first_o make_v therefore_o that_o company_n compose_v and_o make_v up_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n answ_n 1._o to_o your_o major_n 1._o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a what_o you_o mean_v by_o power_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o
profession_n of_o doctrine_n in_o your_o next_o word_n you_o call_v it_o apostolical_a power_n which_o may_v extend_v to_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o to_o order_n to_o government_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o assumption_n you_o only_o though_o frequent_o express_v it_o by_o a_o power_n to_o preach_v and_o inculcate_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o profession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n against_o error_n and_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v if_o the_o argument_n be_v good_a 2._o your_o self_n overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n 1._o in_o say_v apostolical_a power_n and_o doctrine_n where_o communion_n be_v not_o want_v be_v sure_a evidence_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n whereby_o you_o declare_v then_o your_o enumeration_n of_o particular_n in_o the_o proposition_n be_v unsufficient_a and_o may_v be_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o viz._n where_o communion_n be_v want_v and_o this_o be_v more_o necessary_a with_o you_o than_o any_o thing_n you_o express_v 2._o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o assert_v the_o profession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n you_o vehement_o oppose_v it_o as_o a_o error_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v it_o a_o truth_n or_o no_o truth_n a_o popish_a truth_n and_o a_o protestant_a error_n 3._o these_o mark_n or_o rather_o this_o mark_n may_v agree_v to_o particular_a church_n and_o have_v rather_o agree_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n than_o the_o now_o roman_a yea_o they_o may_v agree_v to_o particular_a christian_n of_o other_o church_n as_o to_o chrysostome_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n athanasus_fw-la bishop_n of_o alexandria_n cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o you_o mention_v and_o be_v distinct_a patriarch_n from_o the_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n yea_o every_o private_a christian_a have_v a_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o embrace_v true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o and_o to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o it_o against_o all_o false_a doctrine_n answ_n 2._o to_o your_o minor_a i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a your_o proof_n of_o i_o shall_v main_o examine_v the_o second_o proposition_n say_v you_o i_o clear_v by_o instance_n in_o and_o from_o the_o apostle_n down_o to_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n and_o those_o of_o such_o point_n as_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n main_o differ_v in_o partur_fw-la montes_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o will_v not_o here_o expect_v some_o great_a matter_n from_o this_o doctor_n yet_o who_o ever_o examine_v his_o instance_n shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o lie_n and_o foppery_n for_o my_o discovery_n hereof_o i_o shall_v show_v particular_o what_o this_o man_n undertake_v and_o how_o he_o swerve_v from_o his_o undertake_n 1._o he_o undertake_v thing_n 1._o to_o produce_v a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o point_n wherein_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n main_o differ_v so_o that_o to_o bring_v instance_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o protestant_n disclaim_v as_o well_o as_o papist_n be_v to_o lie_v gross_o and_o to_o befool_v the_o reader_n 2._o to_o produce_v the_o generality_n or_o universal_a company_n of_o christian_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n christians_o general_o maintain_v so_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o follow_a instance_n 3._o to_o produce_v this_o company_n profess_v etc._n etc._n when_o any_o opposition_n be_v first_o make_v whereby_o be_v imply_v that_o when_o the_o protestant_a suppose_a error_n do_v arise_v in_o several_a age_n these_o author_n and_o counsel_n do_v then_o arise_v and_o oppose_v they_o 4._o to_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o roman_a catholic_n for_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v catholic_n because_o of_o their_o constant_a opposition_n of_o heresy_n in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n 2._o the_o frothiness_n of_o his_o undertake_n appear_v in_o his_o swerve_v from_o it_o which_o come_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v 1._o as_o for_o his_o instance_n of_o such_o point_n etc._n etc._n who_o that_o read_v his_o profession_n but_o will_v expect_v a_o catalogue_n of_o protestant_a error_n from_o the_o apostle_n down_o to_o calvin_n but_o behold_v a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o protestant_n and_o papist_n comply_v in_o the_o opposition_n of_o here_o be_v fifteen_o instance_n of_o which_o the_o six_o first_o together_o with_o the_o eight_o ten_o eleaventh_n and_o twelve_o as_o he_o deliver_v it_o fourteen_o and_o part_n of_o the_o fifteen_o we_o utter_o disclaim_v as_o none_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o a_o dead_a bastard_n which_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n have_v lay_v at_o our_o side_n instead_o of_o our_o own_o live_a child_n which_o this_o author_n have_v careful_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o follower_n make_v show_n only_o of_o hâ—s_n own_o deform_a bastard_n but_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o affirm_v rather_o than_o prove_v our_o disow_v of_o they_o i_o shall_v take_v a_o little_a liberty_n to_o demonstrate_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o those_o point_n that_o this_o author_n mention_n as_o error_n only_a first_o i_o will_v advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o a_o juggle_a feat_n of_o this_o romish_a artist_n it_o be_v this_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o father_n or_o counsel_n in_o opposition_n to_o some_o error_n he_o turn_v they_o from_o oppose_v those_o eror_n to_o assert_v some_o doctrine_n not_o direct_o contrary_a to_o those_o error_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n as_o s._n 2._o in_o opposition_n to_o s._n magus_n open_v heaven_n to_o faith_n unaccompanied_a with_o good_a work_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o austin_n assert_v that_o good_a work_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n sect._n 3._o in_o opposition_n to_o eunomius_n attribute_v justification_n to_o a_o simple_a act_n of_o faith_n he_o bring_v in_o irenaeus_n and_o austin_n affirm_v that_o faith_n alone_o do_v not_o justify_v sect._n 4._o whereas_o florinus_n blaspheme_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n he_o bring_v in_o tertullian_n origen_n and_o the_o trent_n council_n assert_v that_o god_n do_v no_o more_o but_o permit_v as_o if_o god_n can_v do_v no_o more_o about_o sin_n but_o he_o must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v premise_v this_o i_o come_v to_o his_o instance_n 1._o instance_n simon_n magus_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o open_a heaven_n to_o faith_n unaccompanied_a with_o good_a work_n ans_fw-fr be_v this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n or_o do_v they_o open_a heaven_n to_o faith_n accompany_v with_o good_a work_n do_v not_o all_o protestant_n require_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o justify_v be_v a_o active_a or_o operative_a faith_n and_o proclaim_v other_o faith_n dead_a read_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o work_n the_o english_a confession_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la dicimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o say_v not_o that_o man_n may_v live_v dissolute_o as_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o christian_a only_o to_o be_v dip_v and_o to_o believe_v and_o nothing_o else_o expect_v from_o he_o true_a faith_n be_v live_v and_o can_v be_v idle_a read_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n especial_o act._n 12._o albeit_o that_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o follow_v after_o justification_n can_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n yet_o be_v they_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v spring_n out_o necessary_o of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n etc._n etc._n again_o act._n 17._o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_v they_o walk_v religious_o in_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o this_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n consent_n say_v good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n that_o believer_n be_v create_v thereto_o that_o have_v their_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n they_o may_v have_v the_o end_n 2._o confess_v of_o faith_n c._n 16._o sect._n 2._o eternal_a life_n if_o you_o say_v protestant_n hold_v they_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a i_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o the_o error_n of_o simon_n magus_n nor_o be_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o profess_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v to_o any_o that_o read_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n session_n 6._o or_o of_o her_o child_n see_v the_o rhemist_n on_o lu._n 23.43_o 2._o inst_z eunomius_n attribute_v to_o a_o simple_a act_n of_o faith_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v a-away_a whatsoever_o ordure_n and_o spot_n of_o sin_n rom._n tolet._n in_o c._n 3._o ad_fw-la rom._n this_o be_v no_o protestant_a doctrine_n we_o full_o consent_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o jesuit_n tolet._n advertendum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n
and_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o creature_n do_v full_o represent_v the_o divine_a essence_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o none_o can_v see_v god_n and_o live_v 2._o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o in_o see_v the_o divine_a essence_n you_o see_v all_o its_o effect_n ibid._n aquin._n 1._o part_n 7.12_o art_n 8._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o cajet_fw-fr ibid._n aquinas_n demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o see_v the_o divine_a essence_n yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o future_a contingency_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o he_o further_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o that_o see_v a_o glass_n shall_v see_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o glass_n unless_o he_o perfect_o comprehend_v the_o glass_n in_o his_o sight_n now_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o do_v perfect_o comprehend_v god_n cyril_n excellent_o set_v this_o forth_o of_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o god_n 169._o cyril_n hieros_n catech._n 7._o p._n 169._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o face_n the_o angel_n do_v perpetual_o see_v in_o heaven_n but_o they_o see_v every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o own_o degree_n but_o the_o sublime_a splendour_n of_o the_o fatherly_a vision_n its_o lawful_a only_o for_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o behold_v do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n see_v in_o god_n the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n yet_o many_o prayer_n be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o inward_a groan_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o you_o say_v they_o do_v then_o according_a to_o aquinas_n they_o arrogate_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n if_o not_o than_o they_o see_v not_o all_o the_o efect_n in_o god_n and_o you_o have_v not_o give_v we_o any_o distinction_n of_o effect_n visible_a or_o not_o visible_a 3._o object_n you_o say_v it_o will_v be_v oppose_v if_o saint_n and_o angel_n have_v not_o man_n prayer_n before_o god_n propose_v they_o he_o know_v they_o beforehand_o whence_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o their_o intercession_n be_v needless_a answ_n 1._o god_n foresight_n of_o man_n prayer_n make_v not_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n any_o way_n unprofitable_a and_o fruitless_a inasmuch_o as_o the_o effect_n intend_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o better_a god_n understanding_n but_o to_o obtain_v from_o his_o bless_a will_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n etc._n etc._n reply_v 1._o the_o objection_n do_v not_o refer_v to_o god_n foresight_n mere_o which_o may_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n he_o foresee_v all_o thing_n before_o they_o be_v but_o to_o god_n actual_a receive_n of_o they_o from_o we_o and_o so_o propose_v they_o to_o the_o saint_n now_o i_o assert_v that_o this_o do_v make_v the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n unprofitable_a yea_o no_o intercession_n for_o first_o according_a to_o papist_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o look_v for_o a_o intercessor_n be_v this_o we_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o god_n immediate_o hence_o be_v that_o courtlike_a instance_n and_o frequent_o urge_v of_o a_o subject_n who_o not_o dare_v to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n immediate_o present_v his_o petition_n to_o some_o of_o his_o courtier_n and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o king_n but_o here_o forget_v your_o instance_n you_o first_o present_v your_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n make_v he_o your_o letter_n carrier_n to_o his_o courtier_n and_o this_o say_v you_o for_o this_o end_n that_o his_o courtier_n may_v move_v his_o goodness_n which_o how_o rational_a it_o be_v let_v the_o simple_a of_o your_o synagogue_n judge_n 2._o according_a to_o your_o rhemist_n the_o property_n of_o a_o mediator_n or_o intercessor_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n now_o he_o that_o offer_v up_o any_o thing_n to_o another_o do_v not_o immediate_o receive_v his_o offering_n from_o he_o to_o who_o he_o offer_v but_o from_o he_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v to_o say_v saint_n receive_v prayer_n from_o god_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v they_o to_o god_n be_v very_o harsh_a and_o unscripturall_a language_n reply_v 2._o if_o our_o prayer_n go_v immediate_o to_o god_n and_o then_o to_o saint_n and_o they_o immediate_o obtain_v from_o god_n bless_a will_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n from_o we_o what_o room_n have_v christ_n for_o his_o intercession_n or_o how_o be_v saint_n mediatores_fw-la ad_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la it_o be_v difficult_a to_o set_v up_o saint_n as_o intercessor_n and_o not_o to_o nullify_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o you_o urge_v prince_n have_v often_o notice_n of_o subject_n imprisonment_n and_o condemnation_n yet_o seldom_o give_v reprive_v of_o inlargement_n but_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o some_o friend_n or_o favourite_n reply_v 1_o prince_n do_v not_o usual_o receive_v and_o deliver_v petition_n direct_v to_o their_o favourite_n that_o thereby_o their_o favourite_n may_v move_v they_o to_o compassion_n 2._o prince_n often_o give_v reprieve_n or_o inlargement_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o imprison_a or_o condemn_v 3._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o clear_o who_o be_v that_o favourite_n that_o receive_v our_o petition_n do_v procure_v reprieve_n or_o enlargement_n for_o guilty_a sinner_n viz._n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o you_o answer_v man_n be_v wish_v yea_o warrant_v to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o 1_o tim._n 2._o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v the_o foresight_n of_o their_o want_n and_o necessity_n reply_v 1_o for_o shame_n do_v not_o thus_o fight_v with_o your_o own_o shadow_n what_o protestant_a doubt_n of_o god_n foresight_n of_o prayer_n or_o who_o assert_n that_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o better_n of_o god_n understanding_n 2._o when_o man_n pray_v one_o for_o another_o they_o have_v not_o the_o sight_n of_o your_o supercelestial_a utopian_a looking-glass_n but_o be_v by_o their_o friend_n acquaint_v with_o their_o want_n they_o be_v entreat_v to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o seek_v god_n mercy_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o you_o answer_v david_n adultery_n and_o guilt_n of_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n unpardoned_a till_o after_o a_o low_a humiliation_n and_o a_o hearty_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o fault_n 1_o king_n 12._o reply_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n shall_v pass_v unanswered_a till_o you_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v more_o material_a 5._o objection_n the_o five_o objection_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n entertain_v division_n and_o contrariety_n in_o religion_n the_o dominican_n maintain_v a_o physical_a predetermination_n the_o jesuit_n a_o moral_a those_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n these_o that_o she_o be_v prevent_v by_o grace_n and_o conceive_v in_o the_o same_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o infer_v contrariety_n in_o religion_n several_a counsel_n have_v contradict_v each_o other_o answ_n 1._o not_o every_o difference_n but_o a_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n make_v division_n and_o contrariety_n in_o religion_n the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n only_o quarrel_n about_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o belief_n that_o god_n predestination_n be_v physical_a or_o moral_a or_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n or_o grace_n these_o be_v mere_a school_n nicety_n and_o not_o at_o all_o destructive_a to_o that_o unity_n which_o catholic_n so_o much_o reverence_n in_o religion_n reply_v 1_o you_o deal_v deceitful_o with_o your_o follower_n and_o we_o in_o make_v your_o many_o division_n to_o seem_v few_o and_o your_o great_a one_o small_a be_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o two_o viz._n about_o predetermination_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n whosoever_o read_v azorius_n moral_n but_o especial_o bellarmine_n controversy_n shall_v find_v scarce_o one_o point_n of_o divinity_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o difference_n among_o papist_n some_o have_v number_v 300._o different_a opinion_n of_o papist_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n controversy_n and_o those_o about_o point_n controvert_v between_o they_o and_o we_o now_o if_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v about_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v else_o we_o can_v not_o be_v account_v heretical_a and_o not_o mere_a opinion_n their_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o have_v some_o one_o or_o more_o papist_n join_v with_o we_o in_o oppose_v it_o 2._o you_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v inform_v we_o what_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o opinion_n for_o these_o point_v you_o mention_v seem_v to_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n for_o first_o those_o thing_n that_o constitute_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o you_o agree_v to_o they_o as_o first_o its_o authority_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o branch_n into_o scriptrre_n and_o